unskilful_a multitude_n or_o of_o the_o base_a people_n and_o that_o he_o may_v either_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o let_v he_o behold_v here_o king_n attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o that_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o at_o certain_a time_n but_o whensoever_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v execute_v their_o public_a office_n the_o praise_v of_o god_n of_o these_o and_o their_o adoration_n of_o god_n be_v join_v always_o together_o so_o that_o neither_o may_v any_o think_v that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o discharge_v from_o his_o duty_n neither_o to_o have_v perform_v it_o enough_o at_o some_o few_o time_n 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n the_o praise_v which_o the_o elder_n use_v in_o word_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o subscribe_v to_o the_o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o celebrate_v the_o holiness_n dominion_n omnipotency_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o elder_n now_o do_v singe_v together_o thou_o be_v worthy_a indeed_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o and_o all_o thy_o creature_n worthy_o do_v give_v to_o thou_o as_o though_o unto_o the_o sing_v of_o praise_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o people_n shall_v give_v their_o consent_n say_v amen_n but_o how_o may_v god_n receive_v power_n they_o mean_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o power_n power_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o god_n otherwise_o but_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v which_o then_o shine_v forth_o most_o clear_o when_o he_o show_v his_o strength_n extraordinary_o both_o in_o deliver_v his_o own_o and_o also_o in_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n ¶_o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o thanks_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n themselves_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o after_o the_o prayer_n not_o understand_v be_v sing_v amen_o by_o the_o unskilful_a common_a people_n or_o some_o as_o they_o will_v supply_v their_o place_n but_o their_o consent_n ought_v to_o come_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o not_o confuse_v and_o implicit_a but_o of_o which_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v settle_v in_o every_o on_o his_o heart_n peculiar_o for_o the_o god_n of_o reason_n require_v a_o reasonable_a worship_n not_o unknown_a rash_a and_o void_a of_o counsel_n whereupon_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v add_v from_o what_o fountain_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o wit_n from_o their_o own_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n both_o in_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o most_o free_a good_a will_n by_o which_o alone_o be_v move_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephe._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o have_v be_v create_v that_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o have_v rule_v in_o govern_v thing_n at_o this_o time_n but_o also_o that_o it_o give_v the_o first_o original_n to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n by_o how_o much_o heaven_n in_o which_o john_n see_v this_o figure_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n where_o moses_n see_v the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o both_o of_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o worship_n to_o the_o legal_a people_n which_o shall_v hold_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n of_o that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n unto_o christian_n according_a to_o what_o square_n they_o shall_v frame_v all_o their_o assembly_n both_o general_o and_o special_o grant_v o_o most_o high_a god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v as_o faithful_a in_o bring_v back_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n as_o moses_n be_v unto_o that_o earthly_a chap._n 5._o after_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 3_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n nor_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4_o therefore_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5_o then_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v that_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o root_n of_o david_n have_v obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 6_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o between_o the_o throne_n and_o those_o beast_n and_o between_o those_o elder_n a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v have_v seven_o horn_n &_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 7_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n those_o four_o beast_n and_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v that_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 13_o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o i_o hear_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n be_v praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o more_o 14_o and_o those_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_n and_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o the_o analysis_n i_o have_v speak_v summary_o of_o the_o common_a type_n the_o special_a prophecy_n comprehend_v both_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o this_o revelation_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o also_o the_o event_n themselves_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n that_o thing_n be_v declare_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v altogether_o unsearchable_a as_o appear_v partly_o from_o the_o sign_v of_o seven_o seal_n ver_fw-la 1_o partly_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o after_o the_o inquiry_n proclaim_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v cause_v to_o be_v cry_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o common_a crier_n ver_fw-la 2._o then_o also_o after_o trial_n make_v at_o last_o ver_fw-la 3._o all_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o unablenes_n of_o which_o last_o there_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a consequente_a the_o weep_a of_o john_n which_o this_o imbecility_n and_o despair_n to_o enjoy_v so_o excellent_a a_o good_a thing_n do_v wring_v out_o from_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamb_n only_o it_o be_v able_a to_o be_v search_v out_o as_o first_o a_o elder_a show_v who_o confort_v john_n ver_fw-la 5._o second_o the_o lamb_n come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o take_v the_o book_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o from_o whence_o at_o length_n arise_v the_o
out_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o after_o thy_o manner_n accuse_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n of_o ungodliness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o word_n shall_v teach_v thou_o who_o stripe_n can_v not_o teach_v yet_o nevertheless_o though_o thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n here_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v detest_v thou_o who_o by_o these_o abomination_n bring_v a_o most_o cruel_a fiend_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o exhort_v the_o christian_a prince_n unto_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o thou_o make_v invincible_a by_o thy_o idol_n to_o pretend_v a_o mind_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o to_o minister_v privy_o unto_o he_o that_o aid_n whereby_o all_o our_o force_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o desire_v from_o thy_o heart_n that_o this_o spoiler_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v repress_v or_o rather_o extinguish_v cast_v away_o thy_o dung_n hill_n god_n forsake_v thy_o sacrilegious_a primacy_n amend_v the_o rest_n of_o thy_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a godliness_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v this_o mortal_a and_o cruel_a monster_n cover_v indeed_o with_o all_o villainy_n to_o fall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v sure_o one_o moment_n unless_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o these_o thy_o sin_n but_o neither_o will_v thou_o be_v admonish_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v overcome_v before_o thou_o be_v overcome_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v manifest_a 21_o neither_o repent_v they_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v four_o murder_n sorcery_n formcation_n theft_n of_o which_o he_o that_o know_v not_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o shop_n he_o see_v but_o a_o little_a in_o the_o clear_a sun_n shine_v at_o noonetide_v chap._n 10._o than_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n &_o the_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n &_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_v and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n 3_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v but_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o which_o create_v heaven_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o &_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o &_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n hat_n be_v therein_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n even_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 8_o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o so_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n 10_o then_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n but_o when_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 11_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n analysis_n such_o than_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n the_o evil_a the_o comfort_n follow_v consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n partly_o in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v his_o authority_n appear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o certain_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n notable_a by_o his_o clothing_n ornament_n of_o his_o head_n shine_v of_o his_o face_n bright_a burn_a of_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 1._o likewise_o knowledge_n which_o the_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n show_v and_o his_o presence_n every_o where_o declare_v by_o so_o great_a a_o pull_n asunder_o of_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v either_o to_o be_v seal_v up_o or_o to_o be_v communicate_v those_o have_v their_o principal_a cause_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o instrumental_a cause_n seven_o thunder_n for_o 3._o likewise_o their_o consequent_a which_o contain_v both_o the_o endeavour_n of_o john_n in_o writing_n &_o also_o the_o prohibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o write_v ver_fw-la 4._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v commumicate_v be_v either_o touch_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o preparation_n be_v occupy_v either_o about_o the_o sign_n or_o about_o the_o interpretation_n that_o before_o the_o book_n receive_v have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o john_n in_o the_o ningth_n verse_n after_o the_o same_o deliver_v both_o a_o commandment_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o also_o a_o instruction_n touch_v the_o diverse_a taste_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ningth_n verse_n and_o the_o trial_n make_v by_o john_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n last_o of_o all_o be_v add_v the_o interpretation_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n scholion_n then_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n we_o refer_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o analysis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o be_v fit_o add_v for_o who_o will_v not_o almost_o faint_a through_o weariness_n of_o so_o long_o continue_v trouble_n hear_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a row_n of_o year_n then_o violent_a storm_n of_o hail_n burn_v mountain_n fall_v star_n the_o sun_n darken_v troop_n of_o locust_n &_o serpent_n with_o a_o head_n at_o both_o end_n cast_v out_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereby_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n shall_v burn_v miserable_o now_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o much_o toss_v on_o the_o main_a sea_n be_v the_o land_n point_v at_o and_o the_o haven_n show_v in_o which_o at_o length_n there_o may_v be_v rest_n from_o these_o trouble_n neither_o this_o only_a but_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o prosperous_a wind_n be_v breathe_v forth_o which_o may_v cause_v a_o ready_a sail_v for_o which_o purpose_n a_o most_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n divers_a from_o those_o who_o blue_v the_o trumpet_n or_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v long_o ago_o elsewhere_o for_o they_o be_v servant_n this_o be_v the_o very_a lord_n christ_n as_o who_o clothing_n countenance_n voice_n &_o whole_a deck_v be_v more_o imperial_a then_o can_v befall_v to_o any_o creature_n neither_o do_v so_o strange_a a_o form_n and_o unlike_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n hinder_v consider_v that_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o outward_a show_n especial_o which_o may_v serve_v most_o to_o the_o declare_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o thing_n propound_v therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o description_n of_o he_o he_o be_v call_v strong_a because_o he_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o those_o adversity_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v be_v oppress_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o now_o at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n he_o will_v visit_v his_o church_n from_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v absent_a now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o about_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n when_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o year_n 1300_o as_o be_v say_v before_o christ_n begin_v to_o give_v a_o more_o
citizen_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o rehearse_v these_o many_o blasphemy_n can_v not_o antichrist_n in_o his_o chief_a pride_n have_v a_o desperate_a mouth_n rail_v against_o the_o humble_a and_o despise_a church_n when_o he_o be_v now_o without_o spirit_n and_o almost_o half_a dead_a stay_v himself_o from_o no_o reproach_n against_o the_o same_o she_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o flourish_a three_o he_o blaspheme_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v citizen_n &_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n his_o open_a mouth_n bark_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n against_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v intend_v chief_o at_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n against_o particular_a holy_a man_n his_o foul_a mouth_n revile_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n be_v not_o all_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o romish_a impiety_n defame_v as_o if_o they_o be_v schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n most_o wicked_a man_n unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n in_o common_a with_o other_o read_v that_o one_o bulla_n of_o leo_n the_o x._o again_o to_o luther_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o oboundant_a proof_n of_o these_o blasphemy_n but_o all_o papistical_a book_n be_v full_a of_o they_o yea_o their_o tongue_n do_v scarce_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o war_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 7.8_o to_o wit_n the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o that_o lamentable_a battle_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n this_o be_v also_o that_o victory_n whereby_o he_o triumph_v over_o the_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o beast_n war_v his_o whole_a forty_o &_o two_o month_n as_o before_o in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n this_o war_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o memorable_a of_o all_o whereof_o he_o make_v here_o mention_v therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 11.7_o there_o remain_v yet_o another_o war_n but_o in_o that_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o overcome_v but_o be_v overcome_v ¶_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n &_o nation_n the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o power_n as_o we_o have_v distinguish_v in_o the_o analysis_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n this_o shall_v spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o as_o before_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o throne_n of_o both_o the_o same_o kingdom_n also_o and_o empire_n see_v before_o in_o verse_n 3._o upon_o those_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n 8_o therefore_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n &c._n &c._n a_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o large_a jurisdiction_n from_o a_o description_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o who_o god_n have_v not_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n have_v prevent_v that_o doubt_n whereby_o one_o peradventure_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v past_a remedy_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o see_v all_o almost_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o beast_n fear_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n none_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v i_o have_v all_o these_o write_v with_o i_o by_o name_n only_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o catalogue_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v as_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n to_o worship_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o hat_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o worship_n either_o he_o or_o those_o but_o only_o the_o beast_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o worshipper_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o beast_n be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v that_o be_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o which_o proposition_n if_o thou_o shall_v add_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v worship_v give_v unto_o he_o divine_a honour_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v this_o beast_n some_o heathen_a emperor_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o godhead_n but_o even_o the_o heathen_a man_n deride_v this_o madness_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o approve_v thereof_o by_o worship_v suetonius_n report_v how_o great_a a_o mock_a stock_n the_o dodecatheos_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a supper_n of_o augustus_n be_v in_o which_o twelve_o guest_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n but_o augustus_n himself_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o apollo_n the_o hoasen_a the_o golden_a beard_n and_o lightning_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v be_v despise_v but_o assoon_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n his_o worshipper_n by_o and_o by_o consent_v unto_o it_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o adoration_n which_o the_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n perform_v in_o their_o general_a council_n with_o who_o the_o canonist_n accord_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a gloss_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o in_o extravag_n joann_n 22._o whâ—n_v it_o be_v count_v a_o heretical_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o ordain_v as_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o sixtus_n of_o election_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o elect._n in_o the_o gloss_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o man_n clement_n in_o the_o proheme_n in_o the_o gloss_n neither_o art_n thou_o god_n nor_o man_n thou_o be_v as_o it_o be_v neither_o between_o both_o final_o when_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o that_o his_o power_n extend_v itself_o to_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v command_v the_o angel_n that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n in_o purgatory_n and_o also_o in_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v by_o his_o indulgence_n as_o great_a a_o number_n as_o he_o will_v of_o soul_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o place_n and_o set_v they_o by_o and_o by_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o i_o say_v they_o attribute_v these_o and_o many_o such_o blasphemous_a thing_n unto_o he_o who_o see_v not_o who_o the_o reprobate_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v worship_n and_o adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n not_o that_o all_o who_o some_o time_n have_v adore_v the_o beast_n be_v reprobate_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n but_o because_o all_o the_o reprobate_n do_v worshipe_n he_o neither_o let_v any_o prate_v foolish_o that_o there_o be_v many_o country_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o do_v not_o otherwise_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o if_o the_o papist_n have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o this_o universality_n let_v they_o strike_v at_o it_o see_v therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o now_o let_v the_o pope_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o say_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v join_v whole_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n if_o any_o do_v so_o diâ—_n without_o repentance_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o must_v thou_o believe_v he_o will_v haâ—e_v it_o that_o he_o can_v err_v but_o how_o foolish_a be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n thither_o where_o if_o thou_o shall_v err_v in_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o noâ—_n leave_v to_o correct_v the_o error_n this_o beast_n be_v worship_v of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o conspireâ—t_v with_o in_o worship_n who_o will_v secluâ—e_v thou_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_a he_o therefore_o break_v not_o â—nitie_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o he_o procure_v unavoidable_a destruction_n to_o himself_o whosoever_o be_v join_v to_o she_o and_o repent_v not_o o_o you_o most_o wretched_a reconciler_n who_o seek_v to_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o people_n to_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o your_o sâ—lves_n to_o perish_v uâ—lesse_v you_o increase_v your_o condemnation_n by_o draw_v other_o with_o you_o into_o the_o same_o
which_o he_o so_o marvellous_o defend_v against_o so_o many_o enterprise_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o the_o papist_n eye_n can_v pierce_v this_o smoke_n wherefore_o theâ—_n weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a fight_v against_o god_n but_o because_o smoke_n signify_v also_o wrath_n the_o temple_n fill_v with_o smoke_n teach_v that_o god_n testify_v his_o presence_n with_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o enemy_n who_o now_o he_o will_v vex_v with_o continual_a torment_n which_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v daily_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n ¶_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n this_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o plague_n crush_v down_o the_o enemy_n to_o weet_v they_o shall_v remain_v without_o the_o temple_n not_o able_a to_o enter_v in_o for_o smoke_n as_o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n while_o the_o cloud_n be_v upon_o it_o evod._n 40.35_o alike_o therefore_o in_o some_o sort_n shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v restore_v as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o lay_v hide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v &_o the_o saint_n pitch_v their_o camp_n in_o mount_n zion_n the_o lamb_n be_v their_o captain_n no_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o song_n which_o they_o sing_v chap._n 14.3_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o few_o elect_v into_o who_o number_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n can_v join_v himself_o even_o so_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v although_o the_o church_n be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o conspicuous_a yet_o shall_v not_o all_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o until_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o full_a cal_n shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o full_a i_o say_v because_o during_o the_o plague_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o beginning_n but_o not_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n before_o they_o be_v altogether_o past_a for_o rome_n drive_v they_o from_o enter_v in_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n many_o all_o impediment_n be_v remove_v shall_v flow_v even_o with_o strife_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v thenceforth_o continue_v the_o faithful_a nourisson_n of_o the_o same_o for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v not_o by_o this_o smoke_n quite_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n seven_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v therein_o this_o smoke_n therefore_o hinder_v not_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o gentile_n from_o enter_v in_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o full_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o chap._n 16._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n goeye_z and_o power_n out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o there_o come_v a_o noisome_a &_o grievous_a soar_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o deadman_n and_o every_o live_n sowl_v die_v in_o the_o sea_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountayn_n of_o water_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o thing_n 6_o for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o angel_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v even-so_a lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o torment_v man_n with_o heat_n by_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n boyled-hott_a with_o great_a heat_n &_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o kingdom_n become_v dark_a and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o for_o their_o soar_v and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o work_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n to_o weet_v euphrates_n &_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v 13_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14_o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o divils_n work_a sign_n &_o which_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_a 15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o shame_n 16_o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o hebrew_a armagedon_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v noise_n and_o lightning_n and_o thonder_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o great_a a_o earthquake_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v rend_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n fall_v and_o that_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o feircenes_n of_o his_o wrath_n 20_o and_o every_o i_o will_v flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 21_o and_o a_o great_a hail_n as_o of_o talon_n weight_n fall_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o man_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a the_o analysis_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o common_a type_n now_o follow_v the_o special_a execution_n distinct_a with_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o then_o more_o at_o large_a &_o continue_a in_o the_o rest_n follow_v the_o execution_n be_v command_v for_o 1._o then_o the_o part_n be_v set_v down_o both_o the_o common_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o event_n and_o the_o particular_a seven_o distinct_a vial_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a period_n for_o those_o seven_o notable_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v smite_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o upon_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n ver_fw-la 4._o who_o secondary_a event_n be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n first_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 5._o &_o 6._o second_o of_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o four_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o sun_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o the_o sixth_o upon_o euphrates_n of_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a event_n first_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 12._o second_o a_o preparation_n to_o war_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o prince_n author_n and_o as_o many_o minister_n frog_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o then_o a_o warning_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a ver_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o enemy_n into_o the_o place_n armagedon_n ver_fw-la 16_o the_o seven_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o air_n who_o be_v first_o event_n be_v a_o full_a end_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o second_o noise_n lightning_n eartquake_n also_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 19.20_o of_o city_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21._o ver_fw-la and_o a_o hail_n of_o talon_n weight_n cause_v
from_o john_n to_o constantine_n aurelianus_n &_o the_o rest_n even_o to_o the_o 19_o of_o diocletian_a 12._o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o then_o rage_n diocletian_n &_o maximinian_n hercule_n who_o final_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o fear_v of_o he_o the_o tyrant_n flee_v &_o hide_v themselves_o chap._n 7._o the_o seven_o seal_n first_o do_v yield_v a_o general_a pattern_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_v age_n 1._o there_o be_v contention_n ambition_n heresy_n they_o trouble_v all_o thing_n with_o war_n they_o be_v repress_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a until_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o elect_a &_o provide_v for_o the_o faithful_a be_v few_o &_o base_a in_o that_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o forthwith_o follow_v â—_o in_o which_o doleful_a time_n at_o length_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o prosperity_n then_o in_o time_n past_a &_o a_o great_a felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 8._o second_o of_o the_o same_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n peace_n be_v obtain_v by_o constantine_n 2._o the_o trumpet_n be_v prepare_v &_o constantine_n gather_v the_o nic._n counsel_n to_o cut_v off_o trouble_n whiâ—h_v thereby_o be_v mor_o increase_v 6._o the_o angel_n blow_v at_o who_o first_o blow_v there_o arise_v the_o controversy_n of_o consubstantiation_n 8._o at_o the_o second_o a_o burn_a mountain_n of_o ambition_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o decree_n touch_v the_o primacy_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n 10._o at_o the_o third_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v defend_v by_o constance_n and_o valence_n 12_o at_o the_o four_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v strike_v that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n by_o the_o vandal_n 13_o the_o world_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o near_a grievous_a trumpet_n follow_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a cap._n 9_o 1_o at_o the_o five_o blow_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v &_o there_o come_v forth_o swarm_n of_o locust_n of_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o west_n of_o saracen_n in_o the_o east_n 13._o at_o the_o sixth_o the_o turk_n do_v invade_v the_o world_n punish_v for_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n chap._n 10.1_o at_o which_o time_n the_o turk_n arise_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v kindle_v in_o very_a many_o of_o the_o vest_n 9_o by_o who_o labour_n prophecy_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o earth_n chap._n 11.1_o preach_a being_n restore_v thereis_n sonewhat_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n past_a namely_o that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n be_v â—idden_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o roman_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n boast_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n &_o utmost_a court_n 7._o and_o in_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o year_n the_o roman_a prelate_n will_v prepare_v war_n against_o the_o church_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o hâ—s_n tridentine_a counsel_n and_o make_v the_o same_o mere_a carcase_n &_o triumph_n over_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a tread_v also_o under_o foot_n the_o saint_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o power_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o which_o yet_o after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a revive_v by_o they_o of_o magdeburg_n and_o maurice_n they_o strike_v a_o very_a great_a fear_n into_o the_o enemy_n &_o they_o overthrow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n 1558._o the_o trumpet_n from_o constantine_n to_o the_o year_n 1558._o 15_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v &_o about_o the_o year_n 1558_o new_a kingdom_n be_v make_v for_o christ_n england_n ireland_n &_o scotland_n come_v to_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 12._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o yet_o bring_v a_o full_a light_n of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o century_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o thing_n be_v repeat_v &_o teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pure_a but_o very_o much_o afflict_v by_o the_o dragon_n the_o roman_a heatnish_n emperor_n who_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v way_n open_v to_o any_o christian_a to_o the_o chief_a empire_n 5_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o manchilde_n of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n be_v bear_v at_o who_o birth_n the_o first_o purity_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o constantine_n do_v cast_v the_o dragon_n from_o heaven_n the_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v depulse_v lest_o again_o they_o shall_v once_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n 13._o the_o hostile_a power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o dragon_n he_o persecute_v the_o church_n under_o christ_n name_n by_o constance_n and_o valence_n 15._o and_o endeavour_v to_o swallow_v she_o up_o fly_a away_v by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o barbarian_n send_v into_o the_o west_n 17._o which_o flood_n at_o length_n be_v dry_v up_o raise_v up_o the_o war_n of_o the_o saracen_n past_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o thing_n past_a ch._n 13.1_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o constantine_n establish_v his_o vicar_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o beast_n be_v the_o romish_a pope_n such_o as_o he_o do_v rise_v together_o with_o constantine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a he_o be_fw-mi wound_v by_o the_o goth_n possess_v italy_n be_v cure_v by_o justinian_n and_o phocas_n also_o thereby_o make_v great_a than_o ever_o before_o 11._o the_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o roman_a pope_n enlarge_v by_o pipine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o new_a birth_n whereby_o he_o become_v most_o wicked_a ch._n 14.1_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n the_o church_n be_v together_o with_o christ_n hide_v in_o most_o secret_a place_n but_o she_o do_v nothing_o of_o great_a fame_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v wickliff_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n 8._o john_n husse_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n succeed_v who_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n 9_o after_o those_o follow_v martin_n luther_n who_o very_o eager_o set_v upon_o the_o roman_a prelate_n 14._o afterwards_o there_o be_v a_o harvest_n in_o germany_n by_o fredrick_n the_o saxon_a the_o other_o protestant_n prince_n and_o free_a city_n 17._o also_o a_o vintage_n in_o england_n by_o thomas_n cromwell_n &_o th._n crammer_n come_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 15._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o thing_n past_a 1_o the_o preparation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o viale_n 2_o the_o reform_a church_n disagree_v between_o themselves_o but_o all_o triumph_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 5_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v and_o knowledge_n increase_v &_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v minister_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o new_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n expect_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n chap._n 16.1_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v the_o first_o by_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n whereby_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o papist_n be_v full_a of_o ulcero_n we_o envy_v 3._o the_o second_o viale_a by_o martin_n chemnin_n against_o the_o tridentine_a council_n whereby_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o master_n of_o the_o controversye_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a &_o filthy_a blood_n of_o a_o wonde_n 4_o the_o three_o by_o william_n cecil_n against_o the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v the_o welspringe_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n &_o so_o far_o be_v our_o time_n go_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o viale_n be_v to_o come_v but_o short_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o 8._o the_o four_o on_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v on_o the_o scripture_n by_o who_o light_a man_n shall_v be_v torment_v &_o shall_v boil_v in_o great_a anger_n and_o contention_n 10._o the_o five_o on_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n 12._o the_o sixth_o on_o euphrates_n whereby_o a_o way_v shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o eastern_a jew_n that_o after_o they_o shall_v have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o great_a preparation_n of_o war_n both_o by_o the_o turk_n against_o these_o new_a christian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o also_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o pope_n 17._o the_o seven_o on_o the_o air_n whereby_o
the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v raze_v out_o &_o then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o exceed_v great_a felicity_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v expect_v end_n the_o viale_n from_o 1558_o even_o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 17._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o some_o one_o of_o no_o great_a name_n by_o most_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o she_o have_v be_v make_v his_o seat_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o chap._n 18._o the_o second_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a be_v the_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o angel_n 1_o descend_a from_o heaven_n 4_o the_o second_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o flight_n &_o describe_v both_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a 21_o the_o third_o confirm_v her_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o cast_v a_o great_a millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n chap._n 19.1_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o perdition_n of_o rome_n 5_o the_o sixth_o viale_a be_v open_v &_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v teach_v 12_o likewise_o a_o warlike_a preparation_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o enemy_n 20_o the_o seven_o viale_a be_v declare_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n of_o the_o western_a enemy_n &_o his_o band_n chap._n 20.1_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v repeat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a emperor_n before_o the_o imprisonement_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o constantine_n &_o bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n viale_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o three_o last_o viale_n in_o all_o which_o space_n the_o elect_a have_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o romish_a pope_n which_o be_v end_v there_o be_v make_v at_o last_o the_o first_o resurrection_n many_o every_o where_n in_o the_o west_n aspire_v unto_o the_o more_o sincere_a truth_n 7_o together_o with_o this_o resurrection_n the_o devil_n be_v loose_v &_o they_o arise_v the_o turk_n with_o the_o scythian_n gog_n with_o magog_n which_o now_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o length_n they_o turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n in_o which_o warfare_n the_o name_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v 11_o there_o be_v make_v the_o second_o resurrection_n by_o the_o second_o &_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 21.1_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o viale_a describe_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o enemy_n by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a building_n chap._n 22.1_o it_o be_v show_v how_o this_o felicity_n both_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v redound_v to_o other_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 6_o the_o conclusion_n confirm_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n by_o many_o most_o strong_a argument_n chap._n 1._o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v which_o he_o send_v &_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v &_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 6_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v before_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamus_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardi_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 12_o then_o i_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o whitewooll_n &_o as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18_o and_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v this_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o prayer_n i_o enter_v into_o a_o matter_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n pray_v thou_o o_o father_n of_o light_n together_o with_o thy_o son_n the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o leader_n into_o truth_n make_v plain_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o way_n not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v our_o mind_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n thar_z be_v before_o our_o foot_n how_o little_a or_o nothing_o perceive_v it_o high_a and_o hide_a thing_n and_o how_o great_a danger_n be_v there_o from_o hence_o either_o of_o press_v rash_o into_o thy_o secret_n or_o of_o pass_v by_o true_a thing_n and_o feign_v thing_n absurd_a &_o contrary_a nevertheless_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v thy_o word_n a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n who_o call_v the_o most_o simple_a to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thy_o hide_a mystery_n and_o who_o do_v choose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fisher_n man_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o i_o say_v present_a and_o help_v this_o my_o slendernes_n grant_v i_o a_o prosperous_a voyage_n between_o these_o dangerous_a ylands_n cause_v that_o i_o no_o where_o run_v upon_o the_o high_a rock_n of_o pride_n nor_o stick_v in_o the_o shalowe_v of_o blind_a ignorance_n but_o the_o next_o way_n by_o thy_o
it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a edition_n thou_o see_v then_o that_o those_o fault_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o thou_o and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n very_o ignorant_o i_o will_v not_o say_v impudent_o boast_v of_o though_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o dutifulness_n whereby_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o rome_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v that_o be_v and_o which_o have_v make_v by_o a_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a as_o but_o now_o we_o have_v say_v all_o those_o thing_n tend_v hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o himself_o alone_o wherewith_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n last_o handle_v he_o be_v endue_v but_o do_v pour_v they_o on_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v through_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o ¶_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n some_o read_v a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v a_o conjoin_v of_o person_n between_o themselves_o than_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o elect_n be_v king_n by_o participate_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n through_o which_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o law_n death_n and_o sin_n and_o do_v daily_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o same_o by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4.5_o by_o he_o also_o we_o be_v priest_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o we_o have_v god_n merciful_a to_o we_o and_o a_o way_n open_v to_o call_v bold_o on_o he_o but_o he_o add_v warie_o that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o we_o either_o to_o trouble_v civil_a matter_n or_o to_o confound_v church_n polity_n ¶_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v render_v for_o his_o exceed_a benefit_n namely_o to_o wish_v that_o by_o his_o righteous_a praise_n he_o be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n and_o this_o thanksgiving_n seem_v to_o be_v undertake_v for_o god_n present_a gift_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o gentile_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n a_o benefit_n to_o come_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o with_o a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o wonderful_a terror_n of_o vehement_a and_o great_a lightning_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v he_o after_o which_o manner_n daniel_n also_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n that_o behold_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 7.13_o for_o so_o the_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v describe_v by_o which_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o fervent_a wrath_n on_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o all_o creature_n do_v fight_v for_o god_n also_o he_o will_v use_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o people_n and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o psalmist_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o power_n show_v from_o heaven_n in_o deliver_v of_o he_o ps_n 18.13.14.15_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v on_o the_o cloud_n chap._n 24.30_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o ps_n 18.11_o and_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o cherubin_n and_o do_v fly_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o and_o no_o fear_n be_v there_o only_o the_o cloud_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o without_o any_o strike_v of_o terror_n but_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o which_o sort_n he_o go_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o come_n or_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v most_o joyful_a for_o which_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v in_o vain_a desire_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v cover_v they_o all_o be_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v that_o here_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o last_o come_n but_o only_o allude_v unto_o it_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v wail_v over_o he_o here_o the_o wail_n be_v of_o repentance_n not_o of_o desperation_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o zachary_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v fetch_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v say_v he_o to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v perc_n d_o and_o they_o shall_v lament_v over_o he_o as_o a_o lamentation_n for_o their_o only_o beget_v chap._n 12.10_o but_o see_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n their_o repentance_n shall_v be_v to_o late_o by_o no_o mean_n these_o thing_n seem_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n neither_o of_o that_o his_o come_n with_o the_o cloud_n which_o but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o of_o that_o his_o excellent_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o be_v they_o which_o once_o pierce_v he_o but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v behold_v he_o &_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n bewail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n for_o deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o revelation_n stay_v her_o narration_n upon_o their_o conversion_n as_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o because_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n a_o most_o lively_a pattern_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o last_o day_n a_o preparation_n unto_o this_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o beautify_v of_o it_o neither_o alone_o in_o this_o place_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v also_o in_o many_o other_o ¶_o all_o tribe_n these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o once_o tribe_n by_o tribe_n the_o promise_a land_n be_v divide_v the_o thing_n can_v not_o in_o more_o exquisite_a word_n be_v declare_v sometime_o the_o tribe_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a here_o see_v that_o zachary_n mention_v by_o name_n the_o jewish_a tribe_n the_o land_n say_v he_o shall_v lament_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n â—part_v the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o levy_n apart_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n every_o family_n apart_o the_o lamenter_n here_o be_v those_o which_o be_v percer_n and_o the_o tribe_n be_v of_o those_o that_o lament_v &_o therefore_o of_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o proper_o this_o sin_n belong_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v see_v he_o also_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n who_o predecessor_n crucify_v christ_n and_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o aspeare_n these_o be_v scatter_v every_o where_n through_o all_o nation_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o for_o earnest_a grief_n shall_v morn_n both_o for_o the_o detestable_a iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o also_o for_o their_o so_o long_o harden_v yea_o amen_o and_o so_o final_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n partly_o present_a be_v here_o celebrate_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o he_o before_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v christ_n at_o that_o present_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o glory_n &_o power_n partly_o to_o come_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o both_o by_o their_o repentance_n and_o also_o by_o the_o desire_n and_o wish_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a ¶_o yea_o amen_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a desire_v this_o come_n be_v express_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o
that_o the_o pastoral_a faithfulness_n begin_v then_o to_o shake_v and_o lean_v which_o afterwards_o fall_v most_o shameful_o when_o the_o spirit_n send_v these_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o our_o england_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o clear_a where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o church_n establish_v as_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a but_o set_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o make_v of_o both_o it_o be_v not_o cold_a in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o profess_v the_o healtful_a pure_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o have_v bid_v fare_v well_o and_o forsake_v the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o have_v rise_v from_o that_o cold_a death_n wherein_o we_o lie_v before_o time_n hot_a in_o deed_n she_o be_v not_o who_o outward_a government_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v yet_o still_o romish_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o election_n and_o ordination_n and_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o mix_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o romish_a regiment_n together_o make_v this_o lukewarmness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o cold_a &_o hot_a between_o the_o romish_a &_o reform_a church_n of_o both_o which_o we_o be_v compact_v as_o martin_n bucer_n of_o godly_a memory_n complain_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n send_v to_o a_o most_o belove_a friend_n of_o he_o at_o cambridge_n write_v in_o january_n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1553._o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o be_v use_v among_o other_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o reform_n of_o our_o church_n but_o in_o what_o thing_n both_o his_o own_o and_o peter_n martyr_v his_o authority_n prevayl_v he_o himself_o manife_v in_o that_o epistle_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o for_o so_o he_o write_v whereas_o thou_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n know_v thou_o that_o there_o no_o stranger_n be_v ask_v concern_v those_o thing_n yet_o of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o may_v we_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o writing_n and_o in_o presence_n and_o chief_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o true_a pastor_n after_o also_o of_o the_o most_o purity_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o most_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o vanish_v cogitation_n will_v join_v together_o god_n and_o beliall_a by_o the_o leaven_n of_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n he_o do_v write_v which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n find_v by_o experience_n too_o true_a ¶_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v either_o whole_o romish_n or_o at_o length_n admit_v a_o full_a reformation_n he_o show_v the_o horrible_a greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a by_o comparison_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v a_o wicked_a and_o no_o religion_n before_o this_o mingle_a lukewarmness_n but_o do_v not_o lukewarmness_n come_v near_o too_o good_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o more_o faulty_a certain_o sin_n be_v more_o sinful_a where_o grace_n be_v more_o plentiful_a the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n leave_v to_o themselves_o no_o way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v more_o wicked_a be_v commit_v in_o paradise_n most_o foul_a be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o five_o &_o twenty_o man_n commit_v be_v 'tween_o the_o gallery_n and_o the_o altar_n itself_o ezech._n 8.18_o god_n will_v be_v sanctifx_v in_o they_o that_o approach_v unto_o he_o and_o suffer_v more_o easy_o his_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v know_v then_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n wherefore_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o why_o halt_v you_o between_o both_o as_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v whether_o be_v better_a god_n abhor_v to_o come_v into_o this_o trial_n there_o be_v more_o sound_a judgement_n in_o he_o who_o not_o know_v the_o truth_n continue_v in_o his_o superstition_n then_o in_o he_o who_o be_v somewhat_o enlighten_v be_v toss_v this_o way_n &_o that_o way_n uncerten_a still_o what_o to_o follow_v therefore_o a_o mean_a here_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o which_o under_o a_o show_n of_o prudent_a moderation_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v honour_v of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n esteem_v less_o than_o his_o next_o extremes_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v then_o better_a to_o fall_v away_o to_o rome_n be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o for_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n prefer_v the_o blind_a papist_n before_o those_o angel_n who_o bewitch_v with_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n do_v refuse_v holy_a reformation_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v worse_a to_o which_o the_o true_a food_n of_o salvation_n be_v minister_v whereof_o no_o power_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n 16_o therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarmne_a etc._n etc._n the_o aygernesse_n also_o of_o the_o punishment_n discover_v the_o horriblenes_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o theod._n beza_n translate_v therefore_o the_o common_a interpreter_n have_v but_o and_o it_o be_v of_o one_o swear_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n in_o this_o place_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o or_o thus_o let_v this_o or_o that_o be_v do_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o will_v vomit_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o word_n so_o be_v use_v by_o the_o latynes_n as_o in_o that_o ode_n of_o horace_n so_o the_o mighty_a goddess_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o henry_n steven_n and_o with_o the_o heb._n aeen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o sic_fw-la as_o in_o isa_n so_o he_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n that_o be_v certain_o cha_n 53.4_o &_o eccl._n ch_z 8.10_o and_o in_o so_o i_o see_v the_o wicked_a bury_v that_o be_v true_o certain_o as_o some_o will_v and_o such_o silence_n be_v often_o use_v in_o execration_n therefore_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n heb._n 3.11_o ¶_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v vomit_v thou_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o meat_n which_o either_o hot_a or_o cold_a be_v retain_v of_o the_o stomach_n because_o of_o the_o exceed_a quality_n which_o cause_v feeling_n and_o excit_v the_o stomach_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lukewarm_a because_o of_o his_o nigh_o and_o familiar_a heat_n neither_o in_o enter_v be_v feel_v neither_o be_v enter_v be_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n digest_v but_o remain_v idle_a and_o bring_v at_o length_n trouble_v by_o his_o tarry_n there_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n with_o vomit_v as_o a_o unprofitable_a guest_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o similitude_n be_v not_o wrest_v beyond_o that_o which_o they_o do_v intend_v as_o though_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v remain_v constant_o in_o christ_n as_o cold_a meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n for_o such_o be_v never_o in_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o tell_v what_o he_o do_v approve_v simple_o but_o what_o he_o prefer_v furthermore_o the_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o extern_a administration_n whereby_o he_o bear_v long_a with_o the_o notable_o negligent_a or_o rather_o all_o together_o stranger_n then_o lukewarm_a as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n prove_v &_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o although_o she_o have_v forsake_v utter_o the_o truth_n have_v flourish_v a_o long_a time_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n rebuke_v forthwith_o the_o true_a neither_o differ_v chastisement_n unto_o any_o long_a time_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o slack_v a_o little_a their_o earnest_a affection_n and_o to_o lean_v more_o to_o lukewarmness_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n will_v christ_n in_o who_o mouth_n and_o lip_n the_o very_a truth_n rest_v and_o abide_v take_v away_o his_o truth_n from_o this_o angel_n deliver_v he_o up_o into_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v lie_n again_o the_o itch_a desire_n of_o many_o man_n at_o this_o day_n to_o give_v again_o to_o the_o people_n monstrous_a &_o reject_a opinion_n make_v this_o interpretation_n probable_a we_o know_v what_o be_v teach_v within_o these_o few_o year_n in_o the_o school_n be_v preach_v usual_o in_o the_o assembly_n be_v dispute_v at_o the_o public_a comice_n and_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o last_o summer_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v proper_a therefore_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n touch_v this_o matter_n sure_o the_o event_n will_v declare_v short_o in_o the_o
singular_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n but_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 8.9.10_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 11.12_o after_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o church_n together_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n afterward_o i_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o aretas_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n they_o peradventure_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o ablative_a case_n because_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o more_o the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o whence_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o open_v it_o be_v offer_v and_o lay_v before_o without_o ask_v much_o less_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n afterward_o when_o the_o debility_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v find_v out_o the_o book_n be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v not_o take_v it_o up_o hasty_o lie_v at_o his_o side_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o touch_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o fundament_n of_o all_o the_o building_n follow_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o we_o be_v wont_v such_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o pass_v by_o very_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n careless_o and_o sleep_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o body_n pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o require_v instant_o diligence_n mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o perchance_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o at_o to_o be_v undergo_v of_o the_o church_n through_o her_o whole_a race_n on_o earth_n yet_o wrap_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o no_o create_a mind_n can_v behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o much_o less_o unfold_v the_o same_o to_o other_o a_o argument_n in_o deed_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o far_o most_o pleasant_a of_o all_o thing_n open_v to_o we_o the_o hide_a mystery_n with_o exceed_v great_a desire_n whereof_o man_n be_v inflame_v or_o otherwise_o in_o search_v out_o of_o they_o they_o torment_v themselves_o rash_o and_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o know_v it_o but_o because_o also_o it_o contain_v event_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o for_o rowfull_a to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v whole_o be_v conceal_v therefore_o john_n weep_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o mind_v the_o lack_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n hardly_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n though_o this_o lamp_n be_v give_v she_o how_o miserable_a have_v she_o be_v leave_v utter_o in_o darkness_n and_o not_o perceive_v sufficient_o either_o which_o way_n she_o shall_v go_v forward_o or_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n safe_o john_n therefore_o have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o weep_v if_o there_o have_v be_v hope_n no_o where_n of_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n but_o the_o sudden_a assault_n of_o grief_n bereave_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o understanding_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o think_v in_o who_o there_o be_v ability_n while_o at_o length_n he_o know_v by_o the_o put_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o argument_n excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n plenty_n of_o fruit_n but_o far_o way_n most_o excellent_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o same_o who_o by_o his_o death_n find_v out_o a_o redemption_n for_o the_o elect_a this_o be_v that_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n last_o the_o universal_a creature_n rejoice_v great_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o glorious_a show_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o humane_a write_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v amplify_v for_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o from_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v through_o god_n his_o help_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n kindle_v in_o man_n a_o diligence_n to_o read_v a_o desire_n to_o understand_v and_o a_o endevoure_v to_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a meditation_n into_o which_o i_o have_v digress_v and_o discourse_v in_o many_o word_n because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o interpreter_n either_o not_o to_o have_v mark_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o otherwise_o then_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o a_o matter_n very_o needful_a and_o necessary_a ¶_o a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o first_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v from_o a_o book_n a_o copious_a write_v and_o seven_o seal_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n must_v without_o all_o controversy_n be_v certain_a be_v a_o faithful_a helper_n of_o the_o memory_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ground_v then_o only_o upon_o the_o memory_n may_v easy_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n either_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a corrupt_v whereupon_o god_n bid_v jeremy_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o that_o prophecy_n to_o write_v all_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o book_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o verse_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o our_o doubt_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o thing_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o public_a book_n &_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v in_o brass_n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v alter_v nor_o forget_v the_o plenteous_a writing_n be_v show_v in_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o write_v in_o somewhat_o long_a parchment_n which_o afterward_o be_v wound_n about_o some_o round_o smooth_a piece_n of_o wood_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n &_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v unroll_v the_o book_n and_o roll_v it_o up_o again_o as_o in_o luke_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o outside_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n always_o remain_v clean_a unless_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a writing_n for_o than_o they_o write_v on_o the_o outward_a part_n which_o sort_n of_o write_n be_v call_v exterior_a writing_n as_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n this_o so_o great_a prolixity_n therefore_o do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n which_o peradventure_o may_v be_v include_v in_o some_o narrow_a place_n but_o also_o every_o most_o small_a thing_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o seek_v and_o fetch_v aught_o from_o any_o other_o place_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o know_v also_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o some_o other_o read_v without_o but_o on_o the_o back_n side_n be_v more_o often_o use_v from_o whence_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o final_o how_o precious_a be_v these_o mysterye_n which_o god_n have_v with_o himself_o seal_v up_o with_o so_o many_o seal_n the_o creature_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n much_o less_o be_v there_o need_v of_o seal_n for_o to_o hide_v
from_o they_o but_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o will_v declare_v and_o manifest_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v his_o secret_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n publish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o certainty_n largeness_n &_o scale_v up_o but_o now_o a_o great_a appear_v see_v the_o highness_n thereof_o surmount_v every_o create_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o the_o more_o prudent_a sort_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v by_o any_o skilful_a foreknowledge_n but_o wherein_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n the_o which_o for_o to_o show_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n who_o in_o difficult_a thing_n be_v wont_v by_o great_a reward_n to_o provoke_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n to_o try_v their_o strength_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o who_o in_o such_o business_n some_o small_a hope_n will_v not_o thrust_v forward_o to_o make_v trial_n if_o so_o be_v that_o no_o man_n come_v forth_o what_o be_v this_o else_o than_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o imbecility_n so_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n if_o no_o man_n offer_v himself_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o impotency_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mediator_n and_o together_o also_o let_v we_o honour_v with_o due_a reverence_n these_o holy_a mysterye_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n cause_v in_o we_o this_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n of_o power_n as_o of_o old_a in_o adam_n before_o who_o ere_o he_o give_v he_o a_o wife_n he_o set_v all_o creature_n that_o no_o fit_a helper_n be_v find_v he_o may_v make_v the_o more_o account_v of_o the_o wife_n give_v he_o ¶_o who_o be_v worthy_a he_o make_v not_o inquiry_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n for_o even_o all_o the_o creature_n if_o they_o shall_v conspire_v together_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o wring_v out_o perforce_o the_o thing_n from_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v we_o enjoy_v it_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o by_o entreaty_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o give_v his_o thing_n regard_v their_o worthiness_n upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n who_o unless_o either_o their_o own_o or_o a_o other_o just_a dignity_n shall_v commend_v they_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o if_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o what_o estimation_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v 3_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o herein_o let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o who_o do_v make_v she_o a_o patroness_n for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o mervayle_v if_o no_o man_n understand_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n although_o the_o most_o quickwitted_a of_o they_o but_o also_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o papist_n noe_o not_o that_o blasphemous_o unerring_a pope_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o seraphical_a doctor_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o victory_n of_o all_o knowledge_n learning_n prudence_n and_o wisdom_n these_o thing_n surmount_v all_o humane_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n lest_o peradventure_o thou_o reject_v rash_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o please_v those_o our_o master_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o make_v enquiry_n who_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o the_o inquisition_n pertein_v not_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o soul_n punish_v for_o sin_n for_o what_o hope_n or_o show_v of_o worthiness_n can_v be_v here_o therefore_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o angel_n they_o in_o the_o earth_n man_n live_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o saint_n sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n who_o he_o signifi_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o that_o one_o part_n which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o sense_n in_o which_o respect_n jacob_n say_v and_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n mourn_v into_o the_o grave_n gen._n 37.35_o in_o these_o alone_a their_o might_n be_v some_o question_n therefore_o that_o place_n be_v to_o cold_a for_o to_o kindle_v a_o purgatory_n ¶_o nor_o look_v thereon_o for_o so_o have_v theod._n beza_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o shall_v rather_o turn_v look_v in_o for_o so_o the_o sentence_n increase_v see_v this_o be_v great_a than_o not_o to_o open_v the_o book_n can_v not_o be_v look_v in_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v remain_v seal_v whereupon_o the_o addition_n will_v be_v superfluous_a in_o this_o sense_n 4_o i_o weep_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o john_n bewray_v his_o infirmity_n have_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a not_o mind_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o hide_a that_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o our_o chief_a prophet_n &_o of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v his_o church_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o he_o wherefore_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v do_v together_o with_o gentle_o reprove_v his_o ignorance_n or_o rather_o forgetfulness_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o a_o teacher_n not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 5_o behold_v he_o have_v obtain_v many_o as_o it_o be_v contend_v but_o one_o obtain_v the_o victory_n before_o the_o rest_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a proclamation_n whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o public_a strife_n and_o trial_n and_o in_o which_o christ_n bear_v away_o the_o chief_a praise_n yea_o the_o whole_a ¶_o that_o lion_n of_o tâ—e_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n fetch_v from_o gen._n 49.9_o but_o what_o have_v the_o lion_n to_o do_v with_o seal_n our_o sin_n do_v remove_v far_o from_o we_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n abolish_v and_o conquer_v for_o ever_o the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n worthy_o with_o this_o name_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o obtain_v that_o for_o we_o which_o our_o enemy_n keep_v away_o ¶_o the_o root_n of_o david_n so_o have_v th._n beza_n translate_v right_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n answer_v and_o be_v some_o time_n take_v for_o a_o root_n as_o be_v in_o isaiah_n he_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n before_o he_o and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n chap._n 53.2_o but_o a_o root_n proper_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n nevertheless_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v such_o a_o root_n that_o also_o together_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n from_o whence_o salvation_n and_o life_n flow_v unto_o david_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o significant_a than_o this_o word_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n any_o root_n beside_o of_o this_o kind_n see_v psalm_n 101.1_o mat._n 22.43_o etc._n etc._n 6_o then_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v between_o the_o throne_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v the_o lamb_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o triple_a office_n these_o word_n as_o thâ—â—gh_v he_o have_v be_v slame_n perteine_a to_o his_o priesthood_n be_v eternal_a through_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o his_o death_n seven_o horn_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n seven_o eye_n which_o be_v so_o many_o spirit_n and_o the_o take_n of_o the_o book_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n the_o scar_n of_o a_o deadly_a wound_n be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o once_o die_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n do_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o through_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v it_o whereby_o our_o priest_n once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v once_o get_v redemption_n for_o the_o
any_o adversity_n trouble_v they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n moreover_o also_o all_o cause_n of_o calamity_n shall_v be_v drive_v far_o away_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o burn_v they_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o heat_n which_o shall_v bring_v scarcity_n the_o whole_a creature_n shall_v consent_v to_o further_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n here_o the_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o few_o word_n for_o a_o taste_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o 17_o for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o now_o the_o cause_n be_v rehearse_v of_o the_o former_a happiness_n to_o every_o part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v convenient_o shall_v govern_v answer_v to_o those_o word_n shall_v not_o hunger_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n respect_v the_o thirst_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v suffer_v no_o more_o and_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o promise_v shall_v not_o be_v trobelsome_a afterward_o ¶_o from_o their_o eye_n the_o tear_n fall_v from_o the_o eye_n montanus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o god_n by_o dry_v thorough_o the_o eye_n shall_v leave_v no_o faculty_n to_o weep_v isayah_n the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n ch_n 25.8_o so_o then_o be_v the_o common_a type_n while_o the_o trumpet_n and_o viol_n endure_v that_o be_v even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seal_v about_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o joyful_a more_o plentiful_a and_o more_o evident_a multitude_n which_o afterward_o under_o the_o viol_n increase_a every_o day_n at_o length_n shall_v have_v their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n join_v together_o with_o themselves_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a happiness_n at_o last_o so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v expect_v on_o earth_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v discontinue_v again_o by_o any_o general_a misery_n of_o the_o time_n until_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o common_a type_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o every_o member_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o according_a to_o the_o several_a mutation_n and_o notable_a event_n that_o shall_v happen_v this_o who_o space_n chap._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o half_a a_o hour_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n &_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 3_o then_o another_o angel_n come_v &_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n &_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n 5_o afterward_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n &_o there_o be_v voice_n &_o thundering_n &_o lightning_n &_o a_o earthquake_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n 7_o so_o the_o first_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o the_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v 8_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n the_o live_n thing_n i_o say_v dye_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v 10_o then_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v and_o a_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o a_o torch_n and_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n therefore_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n dye_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a 12_o afterward_o the_o four_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v darken_v and_o likewise_o of_o the_o night_n 13_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v one_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o sound_n to_o come_v of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o shall_v blow_v analysis_n the_o common_a type_n be_v declare_v the_o silence_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o seven_o seal_n remain_v which_o of_o what_o it_o be_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o follow_a period_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o and_o be_v distinguish_v into_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o preparation_n of_o which_o be_v double_a common_a and_o special_a that_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o seven_o angel_n furnish_v with_o so_o many_o trumpet_n ver_fw-la 2._o afterward_o in_o one_o other_o angel_n who_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o furniture_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o instrument_n and_o end_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o also_o of_o his_o ministry_n towards_o the_o elect_a ver_fw-la 4._o and_o against_o the_o enemy_n partly_o by_o cast_v fire_n into_o the_o earth_n partly_o in_o raise_v up_o from_o thence_o voice_n &_o thundering_n and_o great_a perturbation_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o special_a preparation_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n make_v themselves_o ready_a unto_o the_o business_n appoint_v to_o they_o the_o execution_n also_o have_v likewise_o some_o thing_n common_a to_o wit_n a_o warning_n by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o also_o something_o special_a even_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o every_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o four_o first_o light_a and_o the_o last_o three_o heavy_a they_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o their_o distinct_a article_n at_o the_o first_o blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n ver_fw-la 7._o at_o the_o second_o a_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 8._o at_o the_o three_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o river_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o at_o the_o four_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v ver_fw-la 12._o as_o touch_v the_o three_o last_o more_o grievous_a trumpet_n the_o preparation_n common_a to_o they_o be_v have_v in_o ver_fw-la 13._o where_o the_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n denounce_v with_o a_o mourn_a voice_n more_o horrible_a calamity_n from_o they_o follow_v scholion_n 1_o but_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n such_o than_o be_v the_o sixth_o the_o seven_o seal_n follow_v who_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o open_n be_v call_v silence_n which_o sometime_o be_v use_v for_o any_o rest_a as_o why_o be_v you_o silent_a in_o bring_v home_o the_o king_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o rest_v 2_o sam._n 10.11_o sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o tumulte_n from_o whence_o the_o still_a wave_n of_o the_o water_n psal_n 107.29_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v this_o silence_n make_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o often_o time_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o space_n of_o this_o silence_n be_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n sure_o very_a shorth_o which_o shall_v almost_o end_v assoon_o as_o it_o shall_v begin_v in_o which_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n afterward_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o a_o small_a time_n happy_a rest_n after_o that_o the_o open_a enemy_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o that_o comfortable_a angel_n constantine_n the_o great_a shall_v arise_v from_o the_o east_n for_o this_o silence_n be_v join_v together_o with_o that_o subdue_a
of_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n wherewith_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v conclude_v for_o the_o common_a type_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n do_v not_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o indeed_o such_o quiet_a day_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o those_o trumpet_n for_o maxentius_n be_v overcome_v at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n and_o maxentius_n in_o the_o east_n by_o licinius_n how_o glad_a a_o day_n appear_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o great_a delectation_n how_o great_a joy_n how_o great_a triumph_n be_v there_o of_o all_o degree_n how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o that_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v that_o man_n be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o mine_n that_o their_o foot_n be_v loose_v from_o bound_n that_o their_o neck_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o axe_n neither_o only_a to_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o a_o emperor_n of_o which_o never_o any_o man_n before_o do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v who_o endeavour_v exceed_o to_o adorn_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v every_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v name_v a_o christian_n eusebius_n triumph_v not_o without_o cause_n sing_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n go_v to_o see_v you_o the_o work_n of_o jehova_n how_o he_o make_v desolation_n in_o the_o earth_n cause_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o spear_n he_o burn_v the_o chariot_n with_o fire_n book_n 10._o 1._o now_o both_o the_o auguste_n as_o well_o licinius_n as_o constantinus_n with_o one_o mind_n do_v procure_v diligent_o not_o only_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o ornament_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o decree_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o both_o euseb_n book_n 10._o chap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o short_a peace_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o of_o half_a a_o hour_n continuance_n for_o first_o the_o auguste_n themselves_o be_v at_o concord_n scarce_o one_o three_o year_n space_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v licinius_n assail_v open_o the_o christian_n and_o attempt_v a_o general_a slaughter_n there_o come_v more_o over_o civil_a war_n which_o wax_v fierce_a among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n do_v fall_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o peace_n even_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o top_n of_o their_o lip_n see_v aurelius_n victor_n of_o cesar_n part_n 2._o euseb_n book_n 10._o 8._o 9_o and_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o furthermore_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v note_v before_o at_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v those_o seven_o angel_n such_o have_v be_v the_o silence_n from_o which_o at_o length_n proceed_v the_o second_o period_n distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a because_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o begin_v not_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seal_n for_o shall_v the_o trumpet_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o last_o end_n before_o the_o trumpet_n be_v prepare_v to_o sound_v more_o over_o take_v away_o the_o trumpet_n from_o this_o seven_o seal_n that_o which_o we_o leave_v unto_o it_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o silence_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n be_v a_o certain_a small_a thing_n and_o more_o slender_a and_o baren_a then_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o i_o see_v that_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v please_v some_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v mark_v and_o observe_v the_o thing_n diligent_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o herald_n of_o this_o period_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n trumpeter_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o show_v plain_o whether_o these_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o no_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speak_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v as_o to_o the_o evil_a so_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n present_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n minister_n of_o the_o viol_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v clothe_v with_o pure_a linen_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v these_o trumpeter_n in_o the_o same_o number_n of_o holy_a one_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o article_n those_o seven_o angel_n have_v also_o the_o force_n of_o nothing_o some_o that_o be_v know_v of_o which_o we_o have_v none_o before_o unless_o the_o finger_n be_v point_v unto_o those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n we_o say_v that_o the_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v the_o four_o first_o trmmpet_n but_o we_o mean_v not_o the_o trumpeter_n themselves_o but_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v when_o they_o blow_v those_o their_o trumpet_n but_o the_o part_n of_o this_o period_n be_v distinguish_v by_o trumpet_n because_o these_o event_n shall_v be_v more_o notable_a more_o famous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o public_a and_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o receive_v of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n before_o they_o begin_v the_o work_n itself_o because_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o silence_n make_v there_o shall_v be_v give_v some_o token_n of_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v before_o the_o rage_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o be_v kindle_v to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o schime_n between_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n of_o africa_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o licinius_n and_o his_o wicked_a entreprise_n against_o the_o church_n the_o contention_n in_o the_o east_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o passeover_n but_o especial_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o which_o assoon_o as_o it_o spring_v up_o begin_v to_o spread_v quick_o far_o and_o near_o and_o to_o kindle_v so_o great_a close_a and_o secret_a hatred_n that_o neither_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o theater_n nor_o the_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o testify_v both_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o tear_n and_o also_o by_o the_o embassage_n of_o holsius_n cordubensis_n a_o most_o famous_a old_a man_n can_v not_o avayle_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n for_o this_o see_v the_o second_o book_n of_o eusebius_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n all_o these_o thing_n as_o trumpet_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n as_o bâ—ing_v indeed_o sorrowful_a presagy_n of_o the_o future_a blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n 3_o then_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v hitherto_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n now_o follow_v what_o manner_n of_o entrance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o event_n follow_v in_o one_o angel_n who_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v any_o spiritual_a substance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gabriel_n or_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o man_n according_a as_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a and_o ordinary_a then_o to_o give_v &_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n unto_o men._n furthermore_o this_o heaven_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o altar_n the_o more_o inward_a holy_a place_n of_o the_o same_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v never_o execute_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n the_o type_n unto_o man_n only_o who_o have_v a_o nature_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n about_o which_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v chief_o occupy_v of_o which_o nature_n see_v the_o angel_n be_v void_a neither_o can_v they_o represente_v the_o priest_n neither_o any_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o duty_n attribute_v to_o they_o furthermore_o the_o ministry_n
marriage_n after_o in_o chap._n 19.7_o now_o therefore_o when_o the_o prison_n where_o break_v those_o mischief_n shall_v fly_v out_o which_o even_o hitherto_o make_v a_o stir_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n the_o four_o first_o of_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n far_o light_a indeed_o than_o the_o three_o last_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o albeit_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n they_o do_v assail_v yet_o they_o all_o do_v together_o come_v upon_o man_n with_o force_n distinguish_v only_o by_o short_a space_n of_o time_n to_o begin_v ¶_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n this_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o voice_n manifest_v to_o john_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o church_n the_o trouble_n that_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o first_o seal_n but_o the_o divine_a administration_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o notable_a beginning_n to_o the_o fact_n that_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o noise_n of_o trumpet_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v awake_v for_o to_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n many_o thing_n do_v creep_v upon_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o secret_o so_o as_o their_o beginning_n be_v unknown_a and_o be_v grow_v old_a before_o they_o be_v perceive_v but_o here_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v mark_v and_o perceive_v plain_o of_o any_o one_o so_o that_o the_o procede_v of_o they_o can_v not_o come_v sudden_o upon_o any_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v wilful_o negligent_a although_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n do_v cause_n rather_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n then_o teach_v the_o hearer_n knowledge_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o further_o we_o proceed_v the_o more_o obscure_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o seal_v the_o beast_n do_v call_v john_n for_o to_o come_v and_o see_v in_o the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n only_o a_o sound_n be_v give_v in_o the_o viol_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o noise_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o liquor_n pour_v out_o of_o a_o cup_n do_v yield_v certain_o as_o long_o as_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v sound_o as_o in_o those_o first_o time_n small_a judgement_n do_v awaken_v the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o last_o when_o iniquity_n be_v grow_v in_o use_n we_o pass_v over_o even_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n with_o eye_n shut_v up_o and_o deaf_a ear_n which_o carelessness_n of_o we_o god_n both_o disclose_v and_o reprove_v by_o this_o increase_a darkness_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o less_o light_n be_v not_o give_v from_o any_o lack_n of_o perspecuity_n in_o god_n but_o only_o for_o a_o reprehend_v of_o our_o future_a secutity_n 7_o therefore_o the_o first_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n all_o thing_n now_o be_v finish_v which_o hitherto_o cause_v a_o delay_n at_o length_n the_o angel_n sound_v the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o first_o sound_v a_o double_a effect_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o shower_n of_o hail_n and_o fire_n the_o second_o the_o burn_a of_o tree_n and_o grass_n the_o hail_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n signifi_v the_o very_a great_a trouble_n which_o from_o the_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o by_o outward_a profession_n shall_v fall_v sudden_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n the_o fervency_n of_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o increase_v even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o mischief_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o burn_a coal_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o thing_n be_v here_o manifest_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o defer_v for_o any_o long_a while_n but_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n the_o first_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v scarce_o approve_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n after_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o matter_n diligent_o but_o the_o hail_n begin_v to_o fall_v down_o violent_o and_o to_o make_v a_o wonderful_a great_a noise_n certain_a bishop_n very_o citizen_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o pretend_a show_n that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o some_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n inflame_v with_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o consent_n and_o to_o be_v against_o it_o so_o far_o as_o in_o their_o power_n do_v lie_v these_o be_v five_o eusebius_n nicomedieosis_n theognis_n nicenus_n maris_fw-la chalcedonensis_n theonas_n marmariensis_n &_o secundus_fw-la ptolemaitensis_fw-la who_o malicious_o allege_v against_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a will_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n touch_v the_o faith_n nor_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a beginning_n of_o the_o hail_n which_o a_o while_n after_o fall_v in_o great_a abondance_n for_o after_o that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n feign_v a_o alteration_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v recover_v their_o former_a dignity_n they_o go_v about_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o try_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o that_o through_o the_o side_n of_o athanasius_n they_o may_v pierce_v the_o truth_n and_o these_o cunning_a deviser_n look_v so_o well_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o no_o time_n have_v be_v more_o troubleous_a through_o most_o impudent_a false_a accusation_n malicious_a surmise_n lie_n and_o unjust_a vexation_n that_o athanasius_n have_v kill_v arsenius_n have_v ravish_v his_o hostess_n have_v take_v away_o crafty_o the_o provision_n of_o corn_n at_o constantinople_n have_v minister_v money_n to_o one_o that_o attempt_v a_o alteration_n &_o what_o time_n afford_v exemple_n of_o like_a impudence_n the_o good_a arian_n bishop_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n a_o whore_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o object_v unto_o he_o dishonest_a conversation_n with_o she_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n do_v secret_o and_o private_o but_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o huge_a noise_n of_o the_o hail_n in_o assembly_n full_a of_o man_n by_o continual_a run_n up_o and_o down_o from_o thracia_n &_o alexandria_n into_o syria_n by_o wicked_a accusation_n by_o appealing_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o abrogation_n of_o ungodly_a sentence_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o again_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a east_n have_v business_n enough_o by_o these_o mean_n &_o do_v ring_n on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o shower_n but_o the_o broil_n stay_v not_o here_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constanntie_n mingle_v hail_n with_o blood_n banish_v many_o put_v many_o to_o death_n how_o cruel_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o he_o compel_v by_o torment_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o reverend_a old_a man_n holsius_n of_o corduba_n to_o who_o his_o father_n give_v so_o great_a honour_n but_o the_o outrageousnes_n of_o valens_n be_v almost_o uncredible_a whereby_o the_o church_n be_v spoil_v on_o every_o side_n the_o faithful_a be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o river_n orontes_n cruelty_n be_v exercise_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o death_n sure_o that_o ship_n in_o which_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o send_v four_o score_n excellent_a man_n into_o banishement_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o main_a sea_n be_v more_o unnatural_a than_o that_o weak_a ship_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o he_o devise_v a_o death_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o of_o late_o pass_v all_o mortal_a man_n in_o impudence_n strive_v afterward_o with_o tyrant_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o cruel_a what_o slaughter_n do_v macedonius_n make_v through_o all_o the_o east_n georgius_n and_o lucius_n at_o alexandria_n it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n to_o set_v down_o all_o doubtless_o the_o former_a miserable_a time_n come_v again_o the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v change_v for_o those_o of_o the_o time_n pass_v be_v heathen_a but_o these_o be_v false_a christian_n very_o the_o wonderful_a and_o marvelous_a fall_n of_o hail_n in_o &_o about_o those_o time_n show_v manifest_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o hale_v fill_v the_o hand_n rush_v down_o violent_o every_o several_a hailestone_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o hand_n can_v conteme_z as_o socrates_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n do_v say_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n at_o that_o time_n make_v that_o oration_n who_o inscription_n be_v this_o when_o the_o father_n hold_v his_o peace_n because_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o hail_n ¶_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o read_v aretas_n the_o common_a latin_a
or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n in_o this_o sea_n the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o those_o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v all_o that_o execute_v this_o corrupt_a ministry_n in_o europe_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o drink_v up_o this_o red_a blood_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o neglect_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n through_o desire_n of_o attain_v a_o better_a dignity_n in_o the_o east_n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o barbarian_n quench_v this_o flame_n in_o the_o west_n the_o time_n be_v some_o what_o more_o quiet_a give_v leave_v to_o it_o to_o spread_v abroad_o at_o her_o pleasure_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o burn_v by_o which_o be_v burn_v all_o the_o mariner_n waterman_n master_n of_o ship_n pilotte_n sail_v in_o the_o middland_n sea_n between_o europe_n and_o africa_n from_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n jonium_n unto_o the_o isle_n call_v gades_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n of_o this_o our_o world_n may_v be_v comprehend_v more_o easy_o in_o mind_n and_o thought_n then_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o he_o that_o follow_v brevity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o this_o mountain_n do_v not_o yet_o still_o trouble_v the_o crystal_n sea_n in_o christi_n a_o church_n but_o how_o agree_v it_o to_o this_o sea-evill_a that_o in_o the_o same_o tempest_n as_o say_v hierome_n by_o a_o earthquake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o befâ—ll_v after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n the_o sea_n pass_v their_o bound_n and_o as_o if_o god_n do_v threaten_v a_o flood_n again_o or_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o old_a chaos_n the_o ship_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o unapprocheable_a place_n of_o the_o mountain_n do_v hang_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o hilar._n eremit_fw-la annian_a marcell_n book_n 26._o at_o the_o end_n report_v the_o same_o mention_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o calende_n of_o august_n when_o valentianus_n be_v first_o consul_n with_o his_o brother_n 10_o then_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o primarie_a effect_n of_o the_o three_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o of_o the_o fountain_n burn_v like_o a_o torch_n call_v wormwood_n the_o secondary_a effect_n be_v bitterness_n procure_v thereof_o and_o the_o death_n of_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o thing_n before_o say_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o again_o and_o again_o because_o of_o they_o who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o thing_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o if_o one_o great_a star_n shall_v fall_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o expect_v any_o further_a evil_a follow_v neither_o will_v it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o river_n only_o but_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n whereupon_o they_o that_o urge_v the_o property_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v from_o the_o word_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o certain_a multitude_n of_o exhalation_n gather_v together_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o age_n therefore_o they_o who_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n desire_v to_o hide_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o may_v never_o show_v itself_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o star_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.20_o although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o appertain_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o other_o how_o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n isaiah_n 14.12_o therefore_o the_o word_n fit_v they_o who_o glister_v aloft_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n especial_o if_o they_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a star_n not_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a but_o of_o a_o notable_a greatness_n it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a church_n through_o heresy_n or_o some_o other_o ungodliness_n it_o burn_v as_o a_o torch_n because_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v flame_v &_o mount_v up_o come_v forth_o open_o abroad_o not_o burn_v only_o with_o a_o secret_a heat_n as_o even_o now_o the_o mountain_n do_v burn_v who_o flame_n yet_o shall_v not_o continue_v long_o but_o the_o nourishement_n fail_v as_o of_o a_o lamp_n it_o shall_v be_v clean_o put_v out_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n that_o be_v upon_o those_o man_n from_o who_o as_o from_o fountain_n the_o doctrine_n shall_v flow_v unto_o other_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n disposer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o who_o do_v procure_v unto_o they_o divers_a name_n even_o now_o they_o be_v ship_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o the_o marchandize_n of_o the_o word_n now_o because_o by_o their_o continual_a flow_v they_o do_v maintain_v that_o universal_a sea_n of_o doctrine_n and_o increase_v that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o multitude_n worthy_o be_v they_o compare_v unto_o river_n and_o fountain_n the_o star_n fall_v into_o they_o peradventure_o the_o common_a people_n remain_v more_o sincere_a which_o comprehend_v not_o so_o great_a subtilitye_n although_o how_o shall_v the_o river_n flow_v clear_a where_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v unless_o peradventure_o as_o the_o sea_n wax_v not_o sweet_a by_o the_o water_v of_o the_o river_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o multitude_n gather_v bitterness_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o here_o see_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o albeit_o the_o fountain_n shall_v be_v most_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o danger_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o but_o they_o shall_v perish_v even_o as_o well_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormood_a not_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o common_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v show_v herself_o to_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o wormwood_n some_o time_n note_v the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n as_o behold_v i_o will_v feed_v my_o people_n with_o wormwood_n jer._n 9_o that_o be_v most_o bitter_a correction_n some_o time_n the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o heretical_a wickedness_n as_o take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o you_o a_o root_n bring_v forth_o hemlock_n or_o wormwood_n deut._n 29.18_o that_o be_v lest_o your_o mind_n be_v the_o seedeplot_n of_o any_o idolatry_n and_o wretched_a life_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v expound_v it_o both_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o here_o that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o calamity_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o application_n the_o three_o angel_n do_v blow_v about_o a_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o former_a when_o constantius_n to_o who_o befall_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n through_o the_o fraud_n of_o a_o certain_a elder_n who_o he_o use_v familiar_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o impiety_n begin_v before_o through_o arius_n and_o get_v some_o patron_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v but_o arius_n forthwith_o counterfeit_v a_o recantation_n by_o the_o same_o cunning_a eusebius_n and_o theognis_n recover_v their_o chair_n neither_o dare_v any_o open_o make_v any_o stir_n while_o constantine_n remain_v alive_a this_o furor_n enrage_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o work_v the_o orthodox_n what_o trouble_v they_o be_v able_a but_o they_o make_v show_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n furthermore_o these_o be_v lesser_a star_n but_o constantius_n be_v a_o great_a star_n flame_v as_o a_o torch_n bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o lurk_a corner_n into_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o endeavour_v with_o very_o great_a desire_n to_o amplify_v it_o the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o follow_v after_o julian_n &_o jovinian_a by_o their_o mean_n wormwood_n fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n before_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o rage_n have_v get_v such_o ruler_n the_o whole_a east_n
the_o african_a vandal_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o by_o their_o mean_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o country_n do_v go_v down_o always_o to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o after_o that_o horrible_a darkness_n which_o the_o vandal_n bring_v in_o god_n by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n give_v up_o those_o nation_n to_o the_o mahumeticall_a madness_n who_o hellish_a darkness_n at_o this_o time_n suffer_v no_o comfortable_a sun_n beam_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o afore_o time_n be_v beset_v with_o most_o famous_a light_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o other_o almost_o infinite_a be_v now_o altogether_o become_v black_a and_o do_v not_o shine_v with_o one_o little_a sparkle_n but_o so_o be_v thy_o will_n most_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v compass_v about_o we_o european_n leave_v alone_o and_o most_o wicked_o abuse_v thy_o holy_a name_n with_o very_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n of_o thy_o wrath_n both_o towards_o the_o east_n &_o south_n so_o therefore_o be_v the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n contention_n ambition_n heresy_n &_o war_n those_o four_o angel_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o a_o time_n restrain_v but_o the_o first_o and_o three_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o east_n the_o second_o to_o the_o west_n the_o four_o to_o africa_n the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v about_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o at_o which_o time_n belisarius_n carry_v away_o captive_a gilimer_n and_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n evag._n book_n 4.16_o you_o may_v fetch_v a_o large_a declaration_n from_o eseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n from_o socrates_n theodoret_n sozomene_n evagrius_n procopius_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o victor_n of_o utica_n touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o same_o man_n who_o commentary_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o light_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 13_o and_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v one_o angel_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n much_o more_o troublous_a than_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o common_a preparation_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o as_o though_o the_o usual_a sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o cause_n fear_n a_o common_a proheme_n to_o these_o three_o full_a of_o terror_n be_v prefix_v every_o several_a afterward_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o transition_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n some_o read_v for_o a_o angel_n a_o eagle_n as_o aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n bring_v hereunto_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n chap._n 4.7_o but_o the_o word_n one_o be_v adjoin_v make_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o limit_v of_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a but_o the_o eagle_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v only_o one_o wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v i_o hear_v one_o eagle_n therefore_o one_o angel_n agree_v better_a which_o word_n be_v general_a and_o by_o right_n may_v be_v limit_v with_o some_o addition_n as_o andreas_n read_v and_o some_o other_o greek_a copy_n furthermore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n which_o fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n after_z in_o chap._n 14.6_o but_o this_o one_o angel_n be_v some_o one_o man_n alone_o pick_v and_o choose_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n to_o some_o peculiar_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o astronomer_n call_v it_o who_o call_v midday_n in_o this_o wise_a but_o the_o mid_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o mid_n of_o height_n not_o of_o length_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 21.16_o but_o see_v heaven_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n &_o show_v only_o of_o the_o true_a this_o angel_n be_v see_v betwixt_o both_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v fly_v somewhat_o aloft_o beyond_o the_o dregs_n and_o filth_n of_o this_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v far_o great_a calamity_n from_o the_o three_o trumpet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o yet_o have_v go_v before_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v counterfeit_a holiness_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v wither_v branch_n and_o rot_a member_n the_o time_n and_o congruency_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o rabble_n of_o many_o bishop_n who_o labour_n god_n will_v use_v to_o profit_v his_o church_n but_o although_o he_o sit_v unwares_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o god_n know_v to_o pluck_v his_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o significant_o doubtless_o be_v he_o call_v one_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n for_o any_o one_o of_o any_o goodness_n to_o be_v find_v among_o that_o degenerate_v rout_n this_o gregory_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n press_v down_o with_o many_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v enroll_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n who_o nevertheless_o singular_a good_a will_n care_n diligence_n right_a judgement_n in_o many_o thing_n lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a far_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o that_o company_n of_o superstitious_a one_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n denounce_v to_o the_o world_n a_o great_a calamity_n by_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v come_v straight_o way_n the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v book_n 4._o epist_n 24._o again_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o the_o door_n in_o the_o same_o book_n epist_n 38._o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o where_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o for_o who_o be_v prepare_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n say_v he_o and_o at_o the_o door_n yea_o he_o be_v far_o near_a than_o he_o think_v in_o who_o chair_n he_o sit_v even_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o account_n he_o can_v not_o be_v far_o of_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n credit_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v especial_o avouch_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o and_o in_o earnest_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o gregory_n next_o after_o the_o four_o trumpet_n that_o be_v the_o vandalike_a persecution_n so_o express_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o who_o no_o great_a plague_n and_o calamity_n can_v befall_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o a_o few_o year_n before_o that_o the_o monster_n bear_v long_o ago_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a light_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v this_o angel_n who_o be_v show_v almost_o so_o plain_o by_o this_o type_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v name_v chap._n 9_o than_o the_o five_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o that_o star_n be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2_o he_o open_v therefore_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o air_n by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3_o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4_o but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o hay_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5_o and_o to_o they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o have_v sting_v a_o man_n 6_o therefore_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v
fly_v from_o they_o 7_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n &_o on_o their_o head_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_v unto_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n like_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n 8_o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v habergion_n as_o habergion_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o charet_n when_o many_o horse_n run_v unto_o battle_n 10_o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o sting_n and_o they_o have_v power_n in_o their_o tail_n to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n 11_o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n set_v over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v destroy_v 12_o one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v yet_o two_o woe_n come_v after_o this_o 13_o then_o the_o sixth_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n 14_o loose_v those_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v at_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 15_o therefore_o those_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v at_o a_o hour_n &_o at_o a_o day_n and_o at_o a_o month_n and_o at_o a_o year_n to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n 16_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n be_v two_o thousand_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o for_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 17_o and_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v fiery_a habergion_n and_o of_o jacinth_n and_o of_o bristone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n go_v forth_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n 18_o by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v that_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o smoke_n and_o of_o the_o brimstone_n which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 19_o for_o the_o horse_n power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpens_fw-la have_v head_n wherewith_o they_o hurt_v 20_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v neither_o hear_v nor_o go_v 21_o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n neither_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n analysis_n such_o have_v be_v the_o common_a proheme_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o special_a effect_n of_o the_o great_a trumpet_n follow_v two_o of_o which_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o five_o unto_o the_o verse_n 13._o the_o sixth_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o that_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o star_n from_o heaven_n for_o 1._o the_o second_o effect_n be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n darken_v the_o sun_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o engender_v of_o locust_n of_o which_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o description_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n like_v unto_o scorpion_n ver_fw-la 3._o over_o who_o ver_fw-la 4._o of_o how_o long_a continuance_n ver_fw-la 5._o how_o great_a both_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o pain_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o death_n but_o only_o for_o torment_v ver_fw-la 5._o and_o also_o from_o the_o esteem_v of_o death_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n ver_fw-la 6._o afterward_o there_o be_v use_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o they_o both_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o sum_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o warlike_a horse_n ver_fw-la 7._o partly_o by_o every_o member_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o head_n and_o face_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n of_o their_o hair_n and_o tooth_n ver_fw-la 8._o of_o their_o habergeon_n and_o wing_n ver_fw-la 9_o of_o their_o tail_n and_o power_n of_o hurt_v to_o continue_v ver_fw-la 10._o and_o also_o last_o what_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o king_n abaddon_n ver_fw-la 11._o so_o be_v the_o five_o trumpet_n the_o two_o next_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o transition_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o former_a whereof_o that_o be_v the_o sixth_o contain_v both_o the_o calamity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o also_o a_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o two_o follow_v the_o calamity_n first_o be_v command_v the_o author_n of_o which_o commandment_n be_v declare_v ver_fw-la 13._o the_o minister_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 14._o afterward_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o very_a deed_n both_o by_o the_o captain_n to_o who_o a_o space_n of_o tyrannize_a and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v be_v prescribe_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o by_o the_o soldier_n the_o number_n of_o which_o be_v show_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a disposition_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o event_n of_o all_o which_o be_v double_a the_o kill_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 18.19_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 20.21_o scholion_n 1_o then_o the_o first_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o star_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o analysis_n which_o star_n be_v not_o any_o good_a angel_n they_o be_v never_o say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n which_o always_o in_o this_o book_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a patt_n but_o to_o descend_v as_o chap._n 10.1_o and_o 18.1_o and_o 20.1_o furthermore_o this_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o which_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o who_o be_v call_v destroy_v not_o only_o because_o he_o shall_v destroy_v other_o but_o also_o because_o he_o himself_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n chap._n 17.8_o who_o have_v come_v from_o the_o same_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v cause_v destruction_n to_o other_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v well_o true_a that_o a_o holy_a angel_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 20.1_o but_o that_o be_v a_o key_n to_o shut_v only_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n after_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v put_v in_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v only_o to_o open_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v that_o firm_a that_o the_o key_n be_v never_o give_v to_o other_o than_o our_o friend_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o key_n than_o a_o power_n over_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o fowl_n spirit_n whereupon_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes_n 6.12_o therefore_o this_o star_n by_o a_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v some_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o now_o that_o the_o name_n of_o star_n be_v give_v that_o ambrose_n which_o not_o very_o long_o ago_o tonstall_n publish_v will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v some_o arch-heretic_n who_o as_o a_o star_n in_o heaven_n before_o he_o fall_v shine_v bright_o in_o the_o church_n with_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n joachimus_fw-la abbas_n that_o it_o be_v some_o clergy_n man_n endue_v with_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n past_a which_o fall_v before_o now_o for_o this_o star_n fall_v not_o first_o at_o this_o five_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o depart_v long_o before_o from_o her_o soundness_n by_o certain_a degree_n &_o be_v tumble_v down_o into_o this_o pit_n of_o ungodliness_n although_o this_o preter_fw-la tense_n note_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o past_a but_o also_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o continue_a action_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o this_o be_v my_o be_v love_v son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3.17_o so_o before_o behold_v say_v christ_n i_o have_v stand_v at_o
the_o door_n and_o do_v knock_v chap._n 3.20_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o in_o other_o place_n it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n by_o revolt_a from_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o a_o degenerate_v company_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o this_o fall_n now_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v mark_v after_o the_o sound_v out_o of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v leisurely_o and_o privy_o be_v not_o perceave_v to_o be_v a_o do_v before_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n give_v be_v a_o power_n grant_v over_o infernal_a darkness_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n now_o first_o this_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o send_v forth_o the_o smoke_n howsoever_o the_o fall_n from_o heaven_n be_v before_o that_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v now_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o who_o this_o star_n be_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o one_o or_o two_o circumstance_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v very_o many_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v together_o which_o sure_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v fit_v he_o doubtless_o be_v that_o very_a man_n who_o this_o prophecy_n paint_v out_o unto_o we_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a description_n shall_v be_v general_a and_o common_a so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o divers_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o trumpet_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o any_o certain_a bound_n of_o the_o three_o part_n as_o the_o former_a but_o to_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o spread_v far_o abroad_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o will_v as_o in_o the_o common_a proheme_n the_o angel_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o the_o calamity_n shall_v be_v contain_v within_o no_o other_o limit_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o latter_a trumpet_n exccede_v the_o former_a not_o only_o in_o the_o very_a kind_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o evil_n but_o also_o in_o the_o space_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o country_n themselves_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v bring_v damage_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o trumpet_n sound_v immediate_o within_o three_o year_n after_o that_o gregory_n die_v who_o even_o now_o we_o show_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n fly_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n about_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o at_o which_o time_n boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o parricide_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v universal_a then_o also_o mahumet_n in_o the_o east_n who_o robertus_fw-la cetenensis_n and_o bibliander_n refer_v unto_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o eleven_o table_n albeit_o i_o think_v that_o other_o more_o true_o do_v reffer_n he_o to_o a_o few_o year_n after_o as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n be_v believe_v of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n both_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n before_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a defection_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o relic_n &_o in_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o i_o may_v not_o recite_v many_o other_o wicked_a superstition_n when_o as_o it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n even_o for_o to_o number_v they_o gregory_n that_o middle_a angel_n who_o by_o right_n thou_o may_v call_v holy_a in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o how_o plain_a word_n do_v he_o bewray_v the_o impiety_n of_o this_o seat_n herein_o the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v he_o our_o defender_n be_v present_a they_o will_v be_v ask_v and_o they_o require_v to_o be_v seek_v therefore_o in_o your_o prayer_n seek_v you_o these_o help_n find_v you_o out_o these_o defender_n of_o your_o guiltiness_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o gosp_n again_o which_o holy_a peter_n of_o late_a can_v be_v your_o helper_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o more_o over_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v your_o sin_n book_n 4._o epist_n 34._o again_o let_v he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o book_n 4._o chap._n 39_o moreover_o from_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o be_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o lord_n cross_v and_o the_o hair_n of_o john_n baptist_n we_o have_v always_o comfort_n of_o our_o saviour_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o fore_a runner_n book_n 7._o epist_n 126._o neither_o be_v he_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o idolatry_n neither_o do_v they_o which_o follow_v endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o rather_o increase_v it_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n indeed_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n become_v they_o first_o know_v when_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a then_o yet_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n may_v ring_v with_o the_o late_o cry_v out_o of_o gregory_n he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n fron_n which_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o both_o they_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v who_o require_v instant_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n augustine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o father_n by_o which_o express_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n see_v his_o fall_n can_v not_o be_v so_o plain_o discern_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n which_o doubtless_o sound_v not_o before_o these_o holy_a man_n cease_v to_o be_v among_o the_o live_n the_o fall_n also_o of_o mahomet_n from_o heaven_n be_v evident_a the_o saracene_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o moses_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o that_o people_n when_o mavia_n the_o queen_n reign_v as_o in_o socrates_n book_n 4.36_o or_o mania_n as_o sozemene_n call_v she_o book_n 6._o 38_o at_o which_o time_n valens_n govern_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o east_n from_o this_o beginning_n or_o peradventure_o from_o zacomus_n the_o prince_n who_o flourish_v a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o truth_n seemesh_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v among_o they_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n corrupt_v without_o all_o doubt_n with_o much_o filth_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n yet_o not_o quite_o abolish_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o mahumet_n himself_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o companion_n or_o rather_o have_v for_o master_n sergius_n of_o constantinople_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n and_o john_n of_o antiochean_a arian_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v establish_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o assemble_v general_a council_n and_o to_o dissolve_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o disannul_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o wholesome_a life_n when_o before_o constantinople_n be_v so_o esteem_v because_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o write_v pomponius_n on_o phocas_n what_o can_v not_o this_o key_n open_a do_v not_o the_o pope_n worthy_o boast_v of_o the_o key_n and_o carry_v they_o a_o ensign_n for_o his_o arm_n lest_o perhaps_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o john_n see_v shall_v come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o other_o superstitious_a man_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n many_o other_o do_v give_v more_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v then_o be_v meet_v and_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o to_o no_o other_o be_v give_v the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o pit_n but_o to_o this_o universal_a bishop_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o hide_v the_o antichrist_n call_v forth_o the_o defence_n and_o fellowship_n of_o other_o that_o err_v but_o let_v he_o join_v together_o all_o the_o property_n nor_o judge_v of_o he_o for_o one_o alone_a but_o as_o touch_v mahomet_n what_o can_v not_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o simple_a multitude_n be_v count_v of_o all_o a_o great_a prophet_n who_o swoon_v from_o a_o disease_n the_o rude_a multitude_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v
they_o shall_v be_v vex_v to_o wit_n the_o man_n that_o be_v without_o the_o mark_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o relative_a they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o be_v try_v here_o it_o be_v use_v for_o to_o be_v afflict_v torment_a or_o any_o way_n to_o be_v vex_v as_o every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o elsewhere_o montanus_n and_o plantine_n edition_n read_v that_o they_o shall_v vex_v which_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o take_v that_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v less_o harsh_a but_o aretas_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o in_o the_o passive_a as_o also_o theod._n beza_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o there_o be_v make_v so_o sudden_a a_o pass_n from_o the_o verb_n active_a to_o the_o passive_a but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o sorrowful_a time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o they_o that_o tyrannize_v but_o by_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o sufferer_n which_o thing_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o understand_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v ¶_o five_o month_n primasius_n read_v six_o month_n but_o the_o greek_a copy_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v five_o this_o place_n be_v indeed_o very_o dark_a and_o such_o as_o have_v always_o much_o trouble_v the_o interprepreter_n for_o how_o may_v so_o small_a a_o space_n agree_v to_o the_o kingdom_n either_o of_o the_o sarracene_n or_o of_o the_o papist_n let_v every_o day_n be_v count_v for_o so_o many_o year_n that_o five_o month_n shall_v be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o ezechiel_n forty_o day_n every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n i_o give_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o continual_a custom_n of_o this_o book_n as_o hereafter_o we_o will_v show_v god_n willing_a yet_o nevertheless_o what_o be_v this_o so_o small_a and_o short_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n to_o these_o so_o long_o continue_v tyranny_n wherefore_o bullinger_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o countryman_n do_v think_v that_o this_o number_n be_v assign_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o hot_a month_n in_o which_o especial_o the_o locust_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o chief_a strength_n for_o all_o the_o grant_v space_n of_o tyrannize_a how_o great_a soever_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o like_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o that_o the_o very_a great_a care_n of_o the_o account_v which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n require_v here_o also_o some_o certain_a and_o limit_a thing_n the_o jesuite_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o cuttell_n do_v purposely_o as_o i_o think_v pour_v out_o here_o their_o darkness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v and_o disorder_a they_o may_v lurk_v the_o more_o safe_o they_o will_v have_v so_o many_o common_a month_n to_o be_v signify_v as_o though_o that_o woe_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a which_o the_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v sing_v before_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n do_v he_o not_o foreshewe_v by_o the_o same_o that_o the_o plague_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o those_o which_o be_v pass_v what_o great_a thing_n shall_v this_o trumpet_n have_v then_o the_o former_a if_o the_o locust_n in_o who_o lie_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n to_o kill_v and_o also_o that_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v be_v of_o so_o short_a time_n it_o be_v a_o great_a destruction_n which_o the_o former_a trumpet_n bring_v in_o and_o full_a of_o terror_n neither_o pass_v over_o in_o a_o moment_n yea_o not_o in_o a_o few_o year_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o if_o this_o calamity_n be_v so_o shorten_v neither_o shall_v it_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a evil_n in_o grievousnes_n of_o torment_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o pain_n it_o will_v be_v find_v much_o easy_a but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o in_o refute_v the_o toy_n of_o the_o jesuite_n it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o they_o who_o will_v coin_v figure_n at_o their_o pleasure_n where_o they_o be_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o same_o where_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o eye_n blind_v the_o thing_n peradventure_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o apparent_a if_o we_o observe_v certain_a position_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v this_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o their_o king_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o here_o but_o only_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o exceed_a great_a power_n which_o we_o see_v to_o rise_v up_o by_o certain_a degree_n first_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n the_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n open_v the_o pit_n be_v not_o open_v before_o the_o key_n be_v give_v neither_o be_v the_o key_n give_v assoon_o as_o the_o star_n fall_v but_o some_o long_a time_n after_o from_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o infernal_a generation_n for_o who_o require_v the_o issue_n of_o one_o body_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o parent_n wherefore_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o king_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o locust_n who_o age_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v from_o hence_o but_o only_o the_o summer_n time_n &_o vigour_n of_o this_o overflow_a company_n of_o vile_a person_n the_o summer_n time_n i_o say_v because_o neither_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o locust_n nor_o the_o last_o end_n seem_v to_o be_v limit_v in_o this_o space_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o beginning_n to_o grow_v before_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o hurt_v but_o after_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v diminish_v they_o shall_v hurt_v no_o small_a time_n through_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o rot_a carkeise_n the_o second_o the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v from_o the_o bringer_n of_o the_o pain_n but_o from_o the_o sufferer_n whereunto_o have_v reference_n that_o verb_n passive_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o it_o import_v much_o from_o whether_o of_o they_o we_o make_v the_o account_v if_o the_o reckon_v be_v from_o the_o locust_n themselves_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o vex_v in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o five_o month_n only_o but_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o sufferer_n the_o same_o distance_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o certain_a country_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v according_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n howsoever_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o locust_n in_o some_o place_n it_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v long_o fron_n which_o follow_v a_o three_o position_n that_o the_o five_o month_n be_v not_o once_o only_o to_o be_v number_v but_o so_o many_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o as_o there_o be_v country_n which_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o calamity_n for_o so_o great_a a_o space_n of_o year_n which_o foundation_n be_v lay_v we_o shall_v see_v no_o small_a consent_n of_o the_o history_n the_o first_o troop_n of_o locust_n be_v of_o the_o saracene_n who_o beginning_n about_o the_o year_n 630._o to_o fly_v about_o mahomet_n be_v their_o captain_n in_o the_o first_o five_o month_n that_o be_v the_o first_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n afflict_v most_o miserable_o the_o whole_a arabia_n syria_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n persia_n they_o take_v likewise_o egypt_n spoil_v africa_n and_o at_o length_n enter_v into_o spain_n true_a will_v thou_o say_v but_o they_o have_v hold_v all_o these_o place_n except_o peradventure_o persia_n armenia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n not_o only_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o more_o or_o less_o four_o hundred_o year_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o long_o they_o be_v trou_fw-fr belsome_a to_o man_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o those_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o great_a number_n when_o first_o the_o saracene_n invade_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o root_v out_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o a_o long_a continue_a misery_n at_o length_n they_o be_v whole_o destroy_v by_o death_n by_o slaughter_n by_o fall_v away_o to_o that_o impiety_n wax_v strong_a which_o become_v every_o day_n more_o confirm_v by_o a_o access_n of_o new_a strength_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o country_n which_o before_o time_n pertein_v to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o five_o month_n become_v all_o to_o the_o infidel_n either_o no_o christian_n at_o all_o or_o
sin_n they_o must_v needs_o find_v more_o stubborn_a and_o spiteful_a the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v show_v more_o brief_o and_o manifest_o i_o therefore_o take_v the_o little_a book_n although_o john_n hear_v how_o great_a trouble_n this_o meat_n will_v bring_v he_o yet_o obey_v he_o willing_o the_o angel_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n as_o he_o be_v command_v there_o be_v a_o better_a love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o regard_n of_o loathsomeness_n or_o wring_v in_o the_o belly_n from_o bitterness_n such_o excellent_a fortitude_n be_v in_o those_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n before_o speak_v of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o know_v certain_o how_o great_a trouble_n they_o shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o by_o avouch_v the_o truth_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o labour_v valiant_o set_v more_o by_o the_o sweetness_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o by_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o peril_n by_o who_o example_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v go_v on_o bold_o neither_o be_v the_o office_n to_o be_v forsake_v because_o of_o the_o trouble_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o that_o to_o be_v find_v bitter_a by_o experience_n which_o be_v taste_v a_o little_a at_o the_o tongue_n end_n seem_v sweet_a therefore_o let_v every_o true_a prophet_n have_v this_o lesson_n well_o meditate_a lest_o peradventure_o light_v upon_o unexpected_a evil_n he_o be_v overcome_v at_o length_n through_o infirmity_n 11_o thou_o must_v prophecy_n again_o now_o in_o few_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o former_a sign_n be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o the_o book_n to_o wit_n a_o burn_a desire_n of_o learning_n which_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n to_o appear_v daily_a but_o their_o opinion_n be_v foolish_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n have_v john_n to_o be_v expect_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o enoch_n &_o elias_n these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o we_o will_v declare_v manifest_o hereafter_o to_o be_v past_a and_o john_n be_v set_v forth_o only_o as_o a_o type_n not_o describe_v by_o any_o office_n which_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o time_n chap._n 11._o and_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o like_a unto_o a_o road_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o say_v rise_v and_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n shut_v out_o meet_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n 3_o but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o those_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4_o these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v they_o wrong_n so_o must_v they_o be_v kill_v 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7_o moreover_o when_o they_o finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o man_n of_o tribe_n of_o people_n and_o of_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o corpse_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carcase_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10_o and_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 11_o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n come_v from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o 12_o after_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v make_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v and_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o man_n &_o the_o remnant_n be_v fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o 16_o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o throne_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a &_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o eaarthquake_n and_o much_o hail_n analysis_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o new_a prophecy_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o church_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a shall_v lie_v hide_v this_o whole_a period_n of_o forty_o month_n small_a very_o secret_a narrow_a which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o temple_n measure_v ver_fw-la 1._o the_o false_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o ample_a and_o spacious_a ver_fw-la 2._o the_o chief_a member_n be_v two_o prophet_n who_o divers_a condition_n be_v show_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n the_o first_o by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o day_n all_o which_o space_n be_v black_a they_o shall_v go_v in_o monrn_a apparel_n ver_fw-la 3._o who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v like_o olive_n tree_n &_o candlestick_n ver_fw-la 4._o neither_o shall_v be_v hurt_v of_o any_o without_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 7._o they_o shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o and_o shall_v make_v their_o enemy_n merry_a with_o their_o death_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o three_o time_n be_v not_o determine_v after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n first_o upon_o their_o foot_n which_o shall_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 11._o afterward_o into_o heaven_n at_o which_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v many_o shall_v be_v slay_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o a_o transition_n be_v use_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o
his_o scourge_n these_o seven_o thousand_o papist_n be_v slay_v their_o body_n be_v not_o kill_v but_o they_o deprive_v of_o their_o great_a revenue_n of_o monastery_n college_n and_o such_o yearly_a rent_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n be_v it_o not_o as_o death_n to_o those_o idle_a belly_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o their_o delight_n &_o that_o man_n who_o late_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o feed_v themselves_o only_o shall_v be_v constrain_v now_o to_o feed_v other_o by_o word_n life_n or_o some_o profitable_a labour_n or_o themselves_o to_o be_v a_o hunger_a but_o by_o the_o angustane_n decree_n the_o right_a of_o such_o possession_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o afterward_o without_o danger_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n school_n the_o poor_a and_o other_o godly_a use_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o extortion_n this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o slay_v they_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n in_o truth_n who_o before_o abound_v in_o all_o riot_n only_o counterfeit_v the_o same_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v less_o then_o according_a to_o the_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o fall_a city_n for_o seven_o thousand_o only_o be_v kill_v but_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v sure_o because_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o ruin_n shall_v be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o death_n for_o that_o pertein_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o popish_a name_n the_o kill_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o this_o alteration_n vex_v most_o of_o all_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n the_o common_a people_n who_o suffer_v the_o loss_n only_o of_o their_o former_a opinion_n bear_v it_o more_o patient_o therefore_o who_o grief_n be_v small_a no_o death_n of_o they_o be_v mention_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n declare_v unto_o we_o these_o event_n one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o convenient_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o who_o before_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v do_v tell_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o so_o distinct_o and_o exquisite_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n before_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n of_o those_o church_n man_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a creator_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o worship_v late_a image_n make_v of_o some_o matter_n and_o idol_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o these_o scourge_n &_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o shine_a light_n do_v forsake_v their_o former_a superstition_n we_o see_v they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n how_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o event_n the_o seven_o last_o book_n of_o sleidan_n commentary_n do_v afford_v a_o more_o full_a declaration_n both_o of_o the_o battle_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v of_o about_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o julian_n year_n from_o diocletian_a unto_o the_o year_n 1555._o how_o far_o also_o sleidane_n proceed_v both_o in_o writing_n and_o live_v analysis_n and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n &_o second_o period_n the_o last_o follow_v declare_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v declare_v summary_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o particular_o through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n the_o summarie_a exposition_n commend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o gesture_n be_v mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 16._o second_o their_o speech_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o manifest_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a they_o and_o final_o by_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a ver_fw-la 18._o last_o of_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o temple_n open_a the_o ark_n see_v lightning_n send_v forth_o and_o voice_n ver_fw-la 19_o scholion_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a a_o transition_n from_o the_o second_o more_o grievous_a trumpet_n to_o the_o last_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o nothing_o of_o it_o at_o all_o shall_v now_o remain_v but_o only_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v break_v and_o much_o weaken_v which_o shall_v decay_v more_o also_o every_o day_n while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o those_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o turk_n be_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o be_v only_o hasten_v to_o destruction_n so_o they_o come_v after_o the_o locust_n not_o expect_v till_o not_o one_o locust_n shall_v remain_v but_o when_o they_o wax_v old_a rush_v in_o furious_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n at_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n willcome_o anon_o why_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n call_v a_o voice_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a and_o right_a form_n to_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o end_n now_o appear_v and_o the_o reward_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o by_o punishement_n begin_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o eternal_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v anon_o because_o of_o that_o small_a delay_n which_o shall_v come_v between_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o even_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o last_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o also_o because_o short_o the_o last_o calamity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v to_o pass_v which_o shall_v not_o stay_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o former_a trumpet_n but_o shall_v come_v quick_o with_o swift_a wing_n 16_o therefore_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n blue_a the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o as_o the_o event_n do_v make_v manifest_a for_o than_o be_v there_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v great_a joy_n arise_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o so_o the_o word_n heaven_n do_v signify_v as_o often_o before_o neiter_n be_v these_o voice_n terrible_a such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n after_o and_o else_o where_o but_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o their_o argement_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n who_o voice_n they_o be_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o and_o by_o that_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o elder_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 4.19.20_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o some_o notable_a benefit_n which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v do_v provoke_v their_o flock_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n they_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o benefit_n this_o be_v when_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v this_o do_v christ_n now_o first_o reign_n sure_o he_o shall_v reign_v always_o even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o now_o chief_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v when_o he_o make_v his_o majesty_n visible_a after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o very_a king_n in_o so_o fashion_v and_o form_v their_o hearth_n that_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o whole_o do_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o new_a thing_n he_o reign_v so_o in_o old_a time_n by_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n also_o in_o these_o last_o age_n those_o famous_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v restore_v this_o kingdom_n long_o since_o though_o who_o may_v be_v join_v gustavus_n king_n of_o suevia_n and_o christian_a king_n of_o dennemarke_n who_o in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o change_v away_o the_o antichristian_a impiety_n for_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n now_o first_o become_v of_o the_o christian_a name_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o increase_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n for_o then_o especial_o we_o do_v say_v that_o one_o do_v reign_v when_o we_o see_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o
wound_a of_o the_o whole_a popish_a nation_n be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n which_o after_o they_o hear_v of_o our_o england_n and_o queen_n overthrow_v the_o romish_a impiety_n burst_v out_o altogether_o devise_v for_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o can_v a_o final_a destruction_n and_o many_o word_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o this_o matter_n know_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o we_o our_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o often_o to_o rebellion_n the_o bloody_a jesuite_n send_v privy_o daily_a hire_a traitor_n privy_a murderer_n sorcerer_n the_o pope_n army_n set_v out_o in_o ireland_n the_o spanish_a navy_n than_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o strong_a and_o better_o appoint_v neither_o yet_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n more_o for_o fight_v then_o with_o scourge_n and_o halter_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n for_o torment_n the_o desirous_a inquiry_n of_o philip_n the_o father_n late_o waken_v almost_o from_o very_a death_n concern_v our_o england_n as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o &_o by_o into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o teller_n of_o our_o evil_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o other_o then_o to_o himself_o rage_n certain_o meet_v for_o wicked_a mind_n for_o these_o be_v only_o the_o beginning_n of_o fury_n although_o famous_a &_o notable_a then_o chief_o the_o papist_n shall_v storm_v when_o christ_n shall_v enter_v upon_o his_o full_a kingdom_n as_o after_o more_o at_o large_a the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v purpose_v the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o shall_v gather_v very_o great_a army_n but_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o his_o honour_n shall_v shine_v the_o more_o in_o deliver_v his_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o god_n punishment_n begin_v which_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o his_o place_n the_o full_a reward_n and_o first_o of_o all_o good_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o salvation_n and_o dead_a in_o deed_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o interpretation_n i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n ezechiel_n and_o some_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n follow_v of_o which_o how_o great_a be_v the_o weight_n it_o shall_v appear_v after_o more_o clear_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o their_o servant_n yet_o mighty_a robber_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v afterward_o more_o plenteous_o 19_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v therefore_o it_o be_v shut_v before_o when_o it_o be_v measure_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o because_o the_o elect_a be_v seal_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o few_o faithful_a but_o that_o be_v shall_v extend_v to_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o saint_n neither_o only_a shall_v the_o temple_n be_v open_v but_o also_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o be_v set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o this_o once_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o to_o enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o likewise_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v as_o plain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o as_o before_o time_n they_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n all_o who_o study_n be_v bestow_v in_o they_o and_o who_o but_o a_o very_a envious_a anthankefull_a man_n acknowledge_v not_o a_o most_o rich_a increase_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o last_o time_n since_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o which_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v lightsome_a in_o many_o point_n more_o clear_o know_v deliver_v more_o distinct_o then_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o age_n past_a neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o boast_v but_o to_o praise_v god_n bounteousnes_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n sure_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o consume_v in_o his_o mountain_n the_o form_n of_o that_o veil_n which_o cover_v all_o people_n and_o that_o cover_n which_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n isay_n 25.7_o he_o begin_v i_o say_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o more_o full_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n also_o ¶_o and_o there_o be_v lightning_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o declare_v what_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n great_a evil_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o world_n from_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o abound_v with_o so_o great_a riches_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o world_n wax_v lean_a throug_n her_o prosperity_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o sick_a eye_n of_o it_o grieve_v therefore_o it_o desire_v that_o this_o be_v abolish_v and_o endevour_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o endeavour_v unless_o to_o call_v forth_o lightning_n upon_o itself_o and_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v rehearse_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a foreshadow_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o pattern_n shall_v be_v mote_n lively_o set_v forth_o afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n under_o who_o foot_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2_o and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n she_o cry_v traveil_v in_o birth_n &_o be_v pain_v that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o 3_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o other_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n for_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n seven_o crown_n 4_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n be_v ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o he_o may_v devour_v her_o child_n 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n which_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o hattell_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o that_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceave_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v cast_v i_o say_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o make_v not_o account_v of_o spend_v their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o full_a of_o great_a wrath_n as_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a opportunity_n 13_o when_o therefore_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14_o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o
the_o same_o adonikam_n afterward_o in_o nehemiah_n be_v number_v six_o hundred_o three_o score_n &_o seven_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o aretas_n in_o the_o late_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a partly_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o of_o a_o people_n partly_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v from_o they_o to_o who_o knowledge_n soever_o they_o shall_v come_v romiâ—th_n or_o romagnus_fw-la roman_n come_v nigh_a of_o all_o but_o the_o four_o property_n reject_v this_o also_o which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o grecian_n willing_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v roman_n and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n boast_v of_o this_o name_n constantinople_n be_v common_o call_v new_a rome_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v great_o hate_v of_o the_o beast_n until_o at_o length_n they_o do_v show_v their_o consent_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o latin_a pope_n therefore_o all_o account_n be_v cast_v i_o think_v that_o lateinos_n be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o spirit_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o number_v which_o be_v a_o name_n who_o letter_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v accomplish_v this_o number_n and_o unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o property_n do_v agree_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o have_v be_v extend_v to_o we_o and_o the_o event_n have_v so_o confirm_v it_o that_o it_o be_v now_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noontide_n which_o be_v dark_a before_o for_o so_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o 5._o book_n chap_n 29._o against_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o the_o name_n lateinos_n contain_v the_o number_n six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o most_o substantial_a kingdom_n have_v this_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_v who_o now_o do_v reign_n but_o we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o this_o such_o be_v his_o word_n as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o he_o alone_o but_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o another_o but_o from_o what_o other_o man_n be_v it_o likely_a then_o from_o polycarp_n who_o scholar_n he_o be_v and_o he_o johns_n scholar_n such_o therefore_o be_v these_o beast_n who_o lively_a image_n we_o see_v in_o the_o roman_a pope_n who_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o event_n of_o the_o time_n and_o agreablenes_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o fit_o without_o any_o violence_n cast_v himself_o into_o every_o part_n of_o this_o first_o pattern_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o least_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n that_o i_o think_v the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o can_v doubt_v any_o more_o who_o be_v antichrist_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o knowledge_n increase_v which_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o hitherto_o do_v the_o thirteen_o century_n extend_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o point_n with_o the_o grecian_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o latin_a pope_n with_o which_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o spirit_n also_o conclude_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o beast_n show_v a_o very_a great_a consent_n of_o the_o issue_n in_o every_o part_n chap._n 14._o than_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o fore_a head_n 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3_o and_o who_o do_v sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o those_o four_o beast_n and_o those_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o those_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o to_o wit_n those_o which_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n 5_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 6_o then_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n &_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o give_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n to_o drink_v to_o all_o nation_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n shallworship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v also_o of_o the_o win_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pure_a wine_n i_o say_v which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v evermore_o neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_z bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o thy_o time_n be_v come_v to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16_o then_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n do_v thrust_v his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17_o then_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v also_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v ripe_a 19_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v thrust_v in_o his_o sharp_a sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o that_o great_a wine_n press_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20_o and_o the_o wine_n press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_v unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n analysis_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o enemy_n it_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o citizen_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v in_o heaven_n the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o into_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12.9_o and_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 13.1_o which_o
defile_v with_o woman_n well_o have_v aretas_n observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v against_o marriage_n for_o what_o defile_v can_v be_v there_o where_o the_o bed_n be_v undefiled_a heb_fw-mi 13.14_o be_v this_o company_n unmarried_a and_o only_o of_o priest_n nay_o marriage_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o forbindden_a even_o unto_o the_o levite_n neither_o be_v this_o number_n make_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n alone_o chap._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n certain_o neither_o be_v the_o christian_a elder_n without_o wife_n until_o hildebrand_n who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o chaste_a marriage_n open_v a_o way_n to_o sodomitry_n but_o peradventure_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o multitude_n defile_v either_o by_o the_o spot_v of_o unlawful_a company_n or_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o repentance_n be_v wax_v so_o frail_a since_o christ_n come_v which_o before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n have_v such_o power_n to_o cleanse_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v take_v proper_o in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o worship_v idol_n whereunto_o we_o know_v that_o to_o commit_v fornication_n be_v refer_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n exod._n 34.14_o and_o in_o ezechiell_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n with_o the_o son_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o woman_n who_o then_o be_v these_o woman_n the_o locust_n the_o people_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o army_n of_o the_o româ—ne_a pope_n which_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n chap_n 9.8_o these_o buy_v from_o the_o earth_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o locust_n woman_n neither_o worship_v their_o king_n adore_v either_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o in_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n or_o if_o peradventure_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o common_a error_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o renounce_v the_o same_o by_o repentance_n which_o do_v so_o wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o they_o ¶_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v obey_v their_o captain_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o harken_v to_o his_o commandment_n only_o montanus_n insert_v for_o thus_o for_o whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n save_v from_o the_o general_a contagion_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v lest_o any_o shall_v attribute_v salvation_n to_o they_o from_o that_o integrity_n which_o be_v mention_v even_o now_o that_o purity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n ¶_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a multitude_n which_o at_o length_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n darkness_n be_v put_v away_o chap._n 20.5.6_o etc._n etc._n 5_o for_o they_o be_v without_o blasme_n god_n see_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o put_v the_o most_o pure_a robe_n of_o his_o son_n in_o he_o do_v he_o behold_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o imputation_n of_o who_o righteousness_n consist_v this_o most_o pure_a integrity_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n aretas_n omit_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a word_n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n 6_o afterward_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n hitherto_o the_o general_a constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o pitch_v the_o tent_n with_o the_o lamb_n now_o follow_v the_o battle_n begin_v by_o a_o few_o citizen_n and_o first_o by_o those_o who_o do_v set_v upon_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o word_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_a from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o lamb_n send_v forth_o some_o light_a harness_a soldier_n who_o ride_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o antichtist_n shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o battle_n and_o shall_v endure_v his_o first_o assault_n these_o three_o be_v angel_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v those_o famous_a man_n who_o rise_v about_o the_o year_n 1300_o ockanus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n arnoldâ—s_n the_o villa_n nova_fw-la dante_n be_v petrarcha_n and_o especial_o john_n wicklefe_v a_o englishman_n who_o doctrine_n be_v more_o fruitful_a then_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v sink_v in_o more_o deep_o and_o take_v such_o root_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o since_o that_o time_n one_o angel_n only_o be_v here_o rehearse_v the_o type_n of_o who_o i_o do_v apply_v to_o many_o learned_a man_n because_o in_o such_o sign_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o agreement_n rather_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v regard_v than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o truth_n now_o at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a time_n be_v revive_v draw_v with_o it_o yet_o much_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o burden_n be_v press_v down_o it_o can_v not_o straightway_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o attain_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o celestial_a purity_n but_o shake_v the_o wing_n it_o abide_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o both_o see_v chap_n 8.13_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o holy_a man_n although_o he_o know_v assure_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o who_o swift_a wing_n he_o fly_v up_o aloft_o leave_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n far_o beneath_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o much_o deceive_v so_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a seat_n of_o the_o saint_n hitherto_o therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v again_o seat_v this_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v set_v about_o the_o time_n almost_o of_o her_o great_a ruin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 13._o have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n it_o be_v call_v eternal_a as_o though_o purposely_o the_o spirit_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o truth_n restore_v shall_v in_o every_o place_n be_v condemn_v of_o novelty_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a whatsoever_o man_n prate_v which_o shall_v now_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o their_o labour_n together_o also_o he_o signifi_v by_o the_o same_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o earth_n before_o thrust_v out_o by_o humane_a invention_n let_v man_n therefore_o see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o do_v traduce_v as_o new_a sprunge_v up_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o age_n but_o do_v often_o vaunt_v that_o their_o own_o dream_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n bring_v forth_o but_o yesterday_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n this_o angel_n have_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o earthly_a citizen_n and_o before_o this_o light_n be_v bring_v of_o that_o whorish_a church_n to_o who_o now_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n ¶_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o voice_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v in_o chap._n 10.4_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n those_o tunder_v follow_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n to_o which_o they_o be_v add_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n or_o rather_o begin_v with_o it_o and_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o eleven_o chap._n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o combat_n of_o the_o angel_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v more_o plain_a at_o the_o 20._o chap._n ver_fw-la 4.5_o but_o in_o this_o very_a
&_o cast_v the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n into_o the_o wine_n press_v v._o 19_o after_o by_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v v._o 20._o the_o shredder_n be_v two_o angel_n companion_n conversant_a in_o the_o same_o temple_n that_o be_v both_o free_a citizen_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o lie_v hide_v for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v from_o her_o narrow_a strait_n although_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n reign_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v see_v the_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n manife_v also_o the_o time_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v a_o candle_n before_o we_o to_o put_v away_o darkness_n touch_v the_o first_o angel_n mention_n be_v make_v particular_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n that_o be_v power_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o to_o prune_v the_o vine_n in_o which_o thing_n he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o courageous_o as_o the_o sharp_a sickle_n declare_v but_o he_o neither_o sit_v on_o a_o cloud_n neither_o have_v a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o harvest_n ver_fw-la 14._o whether_o be_v these_o thing_n set_v down_o once_o in_o common_a to_o be_v transfer_v hither_o or_o whether_o rather_o this_o angel_n do_v not_o attain_v that_o degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o which_o the_o former_a be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o somewhat_o low_a class_n and_o degree_n so_o it_o seem_v see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a thing_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n inspire_v of_o god_n but_o upon_o most_o certain_a reason_n therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v thomas_n cromwell_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o most_o mighty_a prince_n a_o man_n with_o we_o most_o famous_a earl_n of_o essex_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o sincere_a favourer_n of_o pure_a religion_n he_o have_v a_o sickle_n be_v appoint_v the_o k._n deputy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a do_v apply_v the_o same_o sharp_o and_o lusty_o to_o the_o work_n yet_o not_o endue_v with_o any_o either_o crown_n or_o diadem_n be_v rather_o a_o minister_n of_o another_o power_n than_o a_o author_n of_o his_o own_o 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a property_n that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o exhort_v his_o fellow_n angel_n to_o cut_v the_o vine_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v significant_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a have_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n theod._n beza_n translate_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o express_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o speech_n sufficient_o a_o man_n come_v from_o a_o thing_n nigh_o to_o which_o he_o be_v but_o out_o of_o a_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o he_o be_v contain_v but_o how_o can_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o chap._n 6.9_o i_o see_v say_v he_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v kill_v this_o kind_n then_o of_o speak_v declare_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o have_v a_o place_n under_o the_o altar_n but_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n must_v needs_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o they_o go_v any_o whither_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o some_o be_v consume_v by_o sword_n some_o by_o a_o halter_n some_o by_o wild_a beast_n other_o some_o by_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o what_o sort_n this_o martyr_n be_v it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sickle_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o martyr_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o future_a combat_n then_o pass_v victory_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v exhort_v to_o any_o excellent_a great_a act_n the_o example_n of_o his_o constancy_n may_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o like_a courage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o to_o instruct_v by_o word_n unto_o any_o peculiar_a action_n as_o this_o of_o prune_v the_o vine_n be_v unless_o he_o be_v live_v together_o with_o we_o this_o exhortation_n therefore_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v endure_v of_o he_o not_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o before_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o these_o thing_n all_o which_o circunstance_n join_v together_o lead_v we_o unto_o thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z as_o they_o call_v he_o once_o of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a martyr_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n to_o which_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o truth_n who_o power_n over_o fire_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a because_o first_o have_v fall_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o subscribe_v to_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n repent_v by_o and_o by_o and_o revoke_v his_o subscription_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o will_v have_v his_o right_a hand_n first_o to_o endure_v the_o burn_a flame_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a a_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v consume_v at_o length_n he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v devour_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sickle_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o stir_v up_o thomas_n cromwell_n by_o his_o word_n to_o make_v this_o grape_n gather_v for_o be_v excellent_o learn_v and_o burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n he_o can_v not_o but_o hasten_v forward_o the_o work_n to_o his_o power_n &_o inflame_v he_o who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 19_o then_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n thus_o far_o the_o preparation_n now_o the_o execution_n be_v accomplish_v in_o cut_v down_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o vine_n be_v the_o shine_a and_o princely_a glory_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o felicity_n whereof_o be_v great_a among_o we_o in_o time_n past_a even_o as_o in_o every_o other_o it_o swell_v with_o full_a and_o red_a grape_n it_o hang_v on_o rail_n aloft_o &_o make_v fast_o together_o overshadow_v the_o whole_a earth_n on_o every_o side_n with_o large_a branch_n and_o thick_a cluster_n of_o grape_n for_o it_o be_v know_v the_o rubbish_n do_v yet_o testify_v how_o all_o fruitful_a hill_n be_v plant_v with_o these_o wild_a vine_n all_o our_o island_n through_o how_o deep_a root_n they_o take_v &_o with_o how_o far_o spread_v branch_n they_o do_v so_o stop_v up_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o can_v not_o where_o shine_n on_o the_o corn_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n at_o length_n to_o punish_v this_o wicked_a people_n he_o raise_v up_o henry_n the_o viii_o who_o for_o just_a cause_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o pope_n both_o shake_v of_o from_o himself_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n &_o also_o take_v it_o from_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o people_n neither_o content_n with_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n partly_o of_o cromwell_n with_o his_o sharp_a sickle_n partly_o of_o cranmer_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n in_o the_o year_n 1539._o he_o labour_v that_o this_o whole_a vine_n shall_v be_v not_o so_o much_o cut_v as_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o utter_o destroy_v for_o hence_o the_o abbey_n and_o fryery_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o nunnery_n lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o old_a appoint_v to_o wicked_a superstition_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o common_a treasure_n and_o at_o length_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o a_o public_a sale_n they_o be_v sell_v to_o divers_a person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o into_o the_o wine_n press_v a_o thing_n indeed_o memorable_a if_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o diligent_o according_a to_o the_o nobleness_n thereof_o 20_o and_o the_o wine_n press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n this_o city_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v note_v often_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n beyond_o the_o territory_n of_o which_o this_o press_n be_v tread_v how_o wonderful_o do_v this_o agree_v for_o howsoever_o england_n spoil_v
live_a head_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o yet_o remain_v alive_a or_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a hydra_n spring_v up_o of_o which_o yet_o john_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o those_o 7._o be_v take_v figurative_o where_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n that_o arise_v together_o with_o nerva_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o these_o be_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o head_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n beneath_o or_o how_o when_o nerva_n be_v dead_a seem_v the_o beast_n not_o to_o be_v especial_o see_v before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v adopt_v traiane_n or_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v they_o rather_o reprobat_v that_o wonder_v at_o traian_n than_o those_o former_a for_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o he_o be_v reprobate_n before_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o many_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o peculiar_a man_n to_o be_v mean_v hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v such_o that_o it_o bewray_v that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o long_a the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n as_o long_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v otherwise_o for_o some_o short_a time_n perhaps_o the_o head_n be_v both_o the_o mountain_n &_o king_n but_o to_o a_o far_o long_a time_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o head_n which_o the_o spirit_n join_v together_o the_o mountain_n only_o remain_v after_o the_o other_o be_v dead_a therefore_o the_o king_n howsoever_o they_o all_o be_v not_o together_o as_o the_o mountain_n yet_o shall_v obtain_v as_o long_o continue_v a_o name_n of_o head_n as_o those_z but_o concern_v the_o person_n the_o time_n shall_v yield_v a_o demonstration_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v dominion_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v they_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v touch_v so_o light_o but_o that_o the_o sore_n will_v be_v renew_v therewith_o fly_v unto_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o make_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n the_o second_o from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n the_o three_o to_o david_n the_o four_o to_o the_o transmigration_n into_o babylon_n the_o five_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sixth_o from_o thence_o to_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o from_o he_o even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o wit_n of_o he_o bring_v into_o my_o remembrance_n that_o of_o the_o poeâ—_n if_o the_o foolish_a painter_n will_v conjoin_v unto_o a_o man_n head_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n &_o so_o of_o bird_n feather_n over_o spread_v etc._n etc._n for_o to_o see_v be_v let_v in_o friend_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o laugh_v the_o jesuite_n pass_v the_o painter_n who_o have_v frame_v a_o head_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o every_o city_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o spirit_n will_v deliver_v a_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v know_v the_o jesuite_n as_o the_o hoop_n feign_v the_o grief_n to_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v from_o the_o nest_n i_o know_v notwhither_o but_o understand_v ribera_n that_o the_o seven_o mountain_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o that_o those_o seven_o king_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o city_n to_o which_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o head_n be_v both_o mountain_n and_o king_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o king_n belong_v to_o rome_n alone_o so_o do_v we_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o seek_v prove_v by_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n to_o find_v who_o thou_o have_v compass_v all_o land_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v to_o no_o profit_n in_o confute_v thy_o toy_n which_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v over_o whole_o but_o will_v admonish_v the_o papist_n at_o lest_o by_o this_o small_a labour_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v any_o long_a by_o the_o trifle_n of_o the_o jesuite_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v thus_o these_o dominion_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o city_n whereunto_o belong_v the_o mountain_n &_o the_o seven_o regiment_n be_v those_o by_o which_o the_o city_n have_v be_v no_o less_o famous_a then_o for_o her_o seven_o mountain_n and_o cornelius_n tacitus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n number_v these_o regiment_n in_o this_o wise_a king_n hold_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o l._n brutus_n institute_v freedom_n &_o the_o consulshippe_n the_o dictatourshippe_n be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o continue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la above_o two_o year_n nor_o the_o tribune_n authority_n pertain_v to_o consul_n be_v of_o force_n any_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o pompey_n and_o crassus_n go_v quick_o to_o cesar_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v plain_o that_o six_o kind_n of_o government_n have_v hold_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n even_o unto_o his_o time_n king_n consul_n dictatour_n decemviri_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n emperor_n the_o seven_o of_o pope_n he_o know_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o live_n before_o he_o can_v see_v it_o ¶_o five_o be_v fall_v king_n consul_n dictatour_n decemviri_fw-la tribune_n for_o those_o five_o kind_n of_o rule_v have_v cease_v whole_o and_o vanish_v away_o before_o john_n his_o time_n ¶_o one_o be_v the_o sixth_o kind_n of_o govern_v by_o emperor_n in_o who_o power_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o thing_n when_o john_n live_v ¶_o and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o seven_o king_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o governor_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n have_v he_o shun_v the_o adjective_n of_o order_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o the_o same_o signify_v that_o this_o seven_o shall_v be_v very_o great_o unlike_o the_o former_a all_o these_o be_v political_a king_n the_o seven_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a or_o of_o a_o mix_a kind_n unlike_a to_o every_o one_o before_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v not_o the_o seven_o king_n for_o they_o differ_v nothing_o in_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o former_a only_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n new_a religion_n be_v often_o add_v the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n nothing_o alter_v furthermore_o the_o seven_o king_n ought_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o seven_o mountain_n be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o the_o christian_a emperor_n never_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o empire_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o pope_n from_o who_o alone_o after_o the_o seven_o king_n begin_v her_o glory_n do_v grow_v that_o member_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n remain_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n for_o so_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o will_v come_v not_o very_o long_o after_o therefore_o foolish_a be_v ribera_n the_o jesuite_n who_o assign_v the_o sixth_o kind_n of_o govern_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n more_o or_o less_o before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o the_o pastist_n who_o will_v not_o have_v antichrist_n to_o be_v expect_v before_o that_o same_o very_a time_n as_o though_o the_o angel_n say_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v shall_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n who_o the_o world_n yet_o see_v not_o after_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n ¶_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v after_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n to_o weet_v of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v begin_v the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v emperor_n ¶_o he_o must_v tarry_v but_o a_o short_a time_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n then_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n who_o so_o evil_o entreat_v rome_n the_o tower_n of_o the_o new_a dominion_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v perish_v utter_o gensericus_fw-la bereave_v it_o whole_o of_o every_o dweller_n see_v blond_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o first_o decad._n and_o totilas_n again_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o wilderness_n so_o as_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n be_v leave_v in_o it_o as_o the_o same_o blond_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o
that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o world_n and_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ageruchia_n concern_v monogamie_n say_v he_o that_o do_v hold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_a also_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o all_o thing_n foretell_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v near_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o a_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v you_o answer_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v with_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n end_n be_v near_a than_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v then_o near_o in_o false_a opinion_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n whereunto_o i_o say_v if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ground_v their_o sentence_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n only_o of_o the_o world_n end_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v as_o they_o err_v in_o this_o so_o also_o they_o have_v err_v in_o antichrist_n but_o see_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o so_o by_o other_o argument_n and_o gather_v not_o so_o much_o that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o that_o the_o world_n end_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o antichrist_n be_v near_o needs_o must_v that_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a which_o they_o avouch_v of_o this_o thing_n unless_o beside_o that_o vain_a opinion_n you_o can_v prov_v the_o other_o reason_n also_o to_o be_v light_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o word_n that_o they_o have_v suspicion_n of_o the_o world_n end_n by_o antichrist_n come_v not_o contraryweise_v for_o jerome_n reason_v from_o the_o impediment_n take_v away_o that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o he_o that_o hold_v say_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_a gregory_n by_o the_o fulfil_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o certain_a argument_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n mind_v the_o evilnes_n of_o their_o time_n suspect_v that_o antichrist_n time_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o the_o end_n conclude_v of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o last_o end_n be_v never_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o thing_n go_v before_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o last_o end_n the_o end_n see_v it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o most_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o mark_v 13.32_o can_v give_v no_o fore-perceiving_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o &_o more_o know_v by_o sure_a argument_n therefore_o they_o know_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o they_o join_v thereto_o of_o the_o last_o end_n rely_v but_o upon_o a_o unsure_a &_o humane_a conjecture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 1._o a_o false_a chronologie_n of_o five_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n pass_v from_o adam_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n thereunto_o be_v add_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n durance_n six_o thousand_o year_n whereupon_o cyprian_n in_o the_o preface_n de_fw-mi exhort_v martyr_n say_v the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v now_o almost_o fulfil_v since_o the_o devil_n impugn_a man_n and_o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 25._o divinar_n institut_fw-la all_o expectation_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o of_o two_o hundred_o year_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o world_n speedy_a end_n after_o antichrist_n come_v and_o then_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o they_o have_v find_v out_o by_o many_o prophecy_n and_o undoubted_a sign_n the_o late_a they_o do_v persuade_v themselves_o by_o some_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o infirm_a authority_n of_o man_n the_o like_a we_o do_v see_v in_o christ_n disciple_n which_o expect_v as_o we_o know_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o they_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v &_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n shall_v any_o which_o see_v not_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v disannul_v their_o faith_n touch_v christ_n come_n sure_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o wrong_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o know_v by_o most_o sure_a argument_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v but_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n they_o draw_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o common_a error_n even_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v by_o true_a sign_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o door_n but_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o last_o end_n be_v of_o their_o own_o &_o shall_v not_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v therefore_o you_o have_v not_o escape_v by_o this_o your_o answer_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o remain_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n one_o of_o your_o own_o man_n open_o avouch_v five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v to_o stop_v who_o mouth_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v gather_v but_o you_o think_v it_o better_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o council_n shall_v rather_o come_v unto_o posterity_n than_o that_o the_o act_n thereof_o shall_v come_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n as_o touch_v the_o late_a man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o mention_v the_o samosatenian_o of_o hungary_n which_o who_o i_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v or_o think_v not_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o until_o they_o return_v unto_o soundness_n of_o mind_n the_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v a_o threefold_a difference_n illyricus_n chytraeus_n and_o luther_n make_v antichrist_n come_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o l._n 500_o bullinger_n at_o the_o year_n 763._o musculus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1200._o sure_o the_o second_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o remain_v do_v cast_v so_o strong_a a_o smell_n to_o those_o prudent_a man_n that_o they_o can_v retch_v their_o mind_n to_o no_o further_a thing_n even_o as_o hound_n which_o when_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o den_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n do_v run_v with_o full_a course_n and_o cry_v not_o scent_v any_o more_o the_o several_a footstep_n therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o transfer_v unto_o this_o second_o rise_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o bring_v in_o here_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n nevertheless_o this_o light_a aberration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n take_v not_o away_o his_o rise_n but_o by_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_n we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n be_v though_o the_o moment_n when_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o run_v through_o your_o answer_n unto_o every_o of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o err_v as_o yourself_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a in_o oppugn_v their_o judgement_n second_o therefore_o you_o encounter_v with_o illyricus_n who_o say_v antichrist_n be_v they_o bear_v when_o phocas_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 606._o you_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o this_o time_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o antichrist_n temporal_a reign_n of_o 666._o year_n which_o illyricus_n will_v have_v to_o begin_v at_o that_o arise_v shall_v now_o long_o since_o be_v end_v and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v dead_a second_o that_o by_o his_o spiritual_a reign_n which_o illyricus_n will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o 5260_o year_n the_o centurie_n writer_n may_v exact_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n word_n acts._n 1_o &_o mat._n 24._o i_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n which_o you_o gather_v of_o antichrist_n death_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 666._o year_n when_o you_o see_v they_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o 1260._o year_n can_v any_o one_o reign_n 594._o year_n for_o so_o many_o be_v this_o reign_n prorogue_v beyond_o the_o temporal_a after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o perhaps_o your_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v no_o more_o vital_a life_n without_o
of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17.18_o these_o and_o the_o like_v do_v true_o prove_v he_o a_o monarch_n but_o this_o say_v you_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v never_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v the_o roman_n i_o pray_v you_o ever_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o these_o word_n usual_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o if_o you_o like_v to_o stand_v curious_o herupon_o daniel_n teach_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o weet_v the_o roman_a shall_v consume_v the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v crush_v it_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n chap._n 7.23_o remember_v therefore_o what_o a_o little_a before_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o prosper_n rome_n by_o principality_n of_o the_o preisthood_n be_v make_v more_o ample_a with_o the_o towr_n of_o religion_n than_o with_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n and_o what_o leo_n say_v serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr natal_n apostol_n rome_n that_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o s._n peter_n thou_o rule_a more_o large_o by_o divine_a religion_n than_o by_o earthly_a domination_n and_o what_o else_o mean_v the_o triple_a crown_n but_o the_o principality_n over_o all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n crown_n have_v more_o top_n than_o the_o emperor_n eagle_n have_v head_n it_o may_v be_v that_o short_o it_o will_v be_v quadruple_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o indian_n that_o nothing_o may_v escape_v the_o pope_n almightiness_n though_o something_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o all_o skilfulnes_n wherefore_o the_o strait_n of_o his_o dominion_n neither_o stand_v you_o in_o any_o stead_n to_o acquitt_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v this_o remembrance_n grateful_a unto_o he_o who_o do_v so_o contemn_v honour_n and_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v lief_o with_o large_a limit_n of_o rule_v to_o be_v count_v antichrist_n than_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lose_v or_o diminish_v the_o four_o branch_n be_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n apoc._n 20._o and_o when_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v end_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o battle_n you_o say_v he_o shall_v with_o a_o army_n innumerable_a persecute_v christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v observe_v already_o from_o these_o word_n the_o wonderful_a expedition_n of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n proper_o so_o call_v before_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o his_o persecution_n and_o there_o we_o allow_v for_o this_o expedition_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o here_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o whole_a space_n shall_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o journey_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n after_o the_o three_o king_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v subdue_v there_o also_o we_o marvele_v if_o he_o shall_v go_v such_o a_o journey_n himself_o alone_o not_o hinder_v with_o any_o troup_n of_o wait_a man_n but_o here_o further_a come_v the_o impediment_n of_o a_o army_n and_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o a_o universal_a persecution_n surely_n whatsoever_o you_o say_v before_o against_o hippolytus_n you_o seem_v plain_o to_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o man_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o to_o let_v these_o monster_n pass_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n which_o i_o marvel_v you_o see_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o dragon_n not_o by_o the_o beast_n between_o which_o two_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a society_n of_o wickedness_n but_o no_o less_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o of_o thing_n than_o be_v between_o a_o open_a foe_n and_o a_o secret_a enemy_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v both_o destroy_v before_o this_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v if_o that_o move_v you_o not_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o other_o have_v their_o place_n before_o that_o the_o devil_n come_v thither_o apoc._n 20.10_o although_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v a_o martial_a fellow_n and_o a_o great_a warrior_n yet_o shall_v he_o wage_v no_o war_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o miracle_n to_o rise_v again_o be_v it_o so_o when_o he_o counterfeyt_v a_o death_n as_o you_o feign_v of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o deep_o drown_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o easi_fw-la to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o coverlet_n separate_a you_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v not_o antichrist_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o as_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v one_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n either_o because_o he_o have_v not_o four_o foot_n or_o because_o he_o want_v wing_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o rest_n so_o to_o agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o all_o point_n as_o nothing_o more_o sure_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v dispute_v of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o war_n be_v far_o from_o every_o part_n either_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n but_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o your_o man_n be_v either_o wont_a or_o able_a to_o bring_v for_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o this_o most_o grievous_a crime_n therefore_o you_o toil_n in_o vain_a the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v by_o any_o subtlety_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n why_o frame_v you_o argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v rather_o with_o flame_n those_o writing_n of_o you_o wherewith_o you_o have_v labour_v his_o defence_n and_o flee_v out_o of_o his_o den_n as_o speedy_o as_o you_o can_v here_o end_v the_o refutation_n of_o antichrist_n against_o bellarmine_n chap._n 18._o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n so_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v bright_a with_o his_o glory_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o mighty_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o divils_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o fowl_n spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3_o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 5_o for_o her_o heap_a sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v you_o fill_v her_o double_a 7_o in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o lift_v up_o herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o give_v you_o to_o her_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n 8_o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n &_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o that_o god_n which_o condamn_v she_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n with_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v 10_o and_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n sâ—ying_v alas_o alas_o thâ—t_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 11_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v over_o she_o for_o no_o mâ—n_z by_v their_o ware_n any_o more_o 12_o the_o ware_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o of_o fine_a linen_n and_o of_o purple_a and_o of_o silk_n and_o of_o scarlet_a and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thynewood_n and_o of_o all_o vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o of_o all_o vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n
and_o of_o iron_n and_o of_o marble_n 13_o and_o of_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n &_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o charet_n and_o servant_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o sowl_v lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v fat_a and_o excellent_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o find_v they_o any_o more_o 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o from_o she_o for_o fear_v of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16_o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n &_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gild_a with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a richesse_n be_v come_v to_o desolation_n 17_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o troop_n that_o converse_v in_o ship_n and_o mariner_n and_o whosoever_o traffic_n on_o the_o sea_n shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o 18_o and_o they_o shall_v cry_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a and_o shall_v say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o for_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n on_o the_o sea_n by_o her_o costlinesse_n in_o one_o haure_n be_v make_v desolate_a 20_o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o aend_v you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v punish_v she_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o she_o for_o your_o sake_n 21_o then_o a_o certain_a mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v cast_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o 22_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o pipper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftesman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o 23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o thy_o enchantment_n be_v deceive_v all_o nation_n 24_o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o analysis_n hitherto_o what_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o five_o vial_n now_o follow_v a_o more_o copious_a pour_v out_o join_v with_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o we_o distinguish_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v it_o those_o that_o go_v before_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o three_o angel_n two_o of_o which_o declare_v the_o ruin_n by_o bare_a word_n the_o first_o a_o glorious_a angel_n for_o 1_o more_o succinct_o for_o 2_o 3._o the_o second_o nameless_a more_o full_o both_o in_o exhort_v the_o godly_a to_o fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 4.5_o and_o also_o in_o stir_v up_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o destruction_n to_o use_v deserve_v severity_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o afterward_o in_o describe_v partly_o the_o mourning_n of_o wicked_a king_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o of_o merchant_n ver_fw-la 11.12.13.14.15.16_o of_o waterman_n and_o mariner_n ver_fw-la 17.18.19_o partly_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 20._o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o two_o angel_n the_o three_o beside_o his_o word_n use_v also_o a_o sign_n which_o both_o be_v propound_v for_o 21._o and_o also_o expound_v summary_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n several_o in_o ver_fw-la 22.23.24_o hitherto_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o ruin_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o saint_n perform_v chap._n 19.1_o 2._o 3_o 4._o scholion_n 1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o in_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n god_n will_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n his_o admirable_a long_o suffer_v who_o beside_o all_o his_o former_a warning_n so_o many_o and_o so_o divers_a come_v not_o to_o the_o last_o destruction_n before_o three_o angel_n be_v use_v by_o who_o voice_n man_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v the_o plague_n come_v violent_o upon_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o excellent_a and_o singular_a man_n who_o shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o not_o look_v for_o even_o as_o thing_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o give_v some_o show_n of_o themselves_o before_o they_o wax_v ripe_a but_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n may_v be_v present_a in_o a_o moment_n without_o any_o perceive_v take_v before_o they_o come_v so_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o a_o sudden_a when_o many_o courageous_a deffendour_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v rise_v up_o of_o who_o before_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n which_o thing_n other_o place_n confirm_v which_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a interpretation_n this_o angel_n seem_v that_o by_o a_o sudden_a convert_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n such_o be_v that_o come_n down_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o superstition_n become_v sudden_o nourrisson_n of_o true_a godliness_n this_o angel_n have_v great_a power_n but_o to_o what_o end_n for_o no_o excellent_a great_a act_n of_o he_o be_v mention_v it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v whole_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o this_o throne_n who_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o bring_v a_o new_a propphecy_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n as_o show_v himself_o prepare_v to_o perform_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o divine_a oracle_n prophesy_v often_o shall_v come_v three_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n because_o even_o they_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v honour_v and_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o excellent_a majesty_n he_o shall_v be_v well_o report_v off_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o speak_v the_o apostle_n the_o like_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o thing_n past_a do_v give_v we_o this_o knowledge_n of_o this_o angel_n though_o yet_o to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o pierce_v into_o these_o thing_n otherways_o hide_v from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o angel_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v shall_v not_o come_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o manifestation_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o at_o length_n after_o some_o certain_a and_o meet_a time_n set_v between_o and_o therefore_o this_o vision_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o former_a by_o that_o usual_a stile_n in_o write_v of_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n somewhat_o far_o of_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v 2_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o mighty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o strength_n that_o be_v strong_o valiant_o and_o vehement_o the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o strong_a voice_n so_o also_o aretas_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o this_o mighty_a cry_v out_o signifi_v the_o efficacy_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o aretas_n note_v although_o peradventure_o no_o such_o denunciation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o even_o the_o very_a attemt_a of_o the_o thing_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o opinion_n as_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v this_o voice_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n but_o see_v this_o cry_v out_o be_v of_o one_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o business_n be_v commit_v as_o be_v like_a of_o destroy_v and_o burn_a rome_n it_o may_v confirm_v somewhat_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v figurative_o adjoin_v not_o that_o whole_a number_n shall_v bring_v upon_o it_o this_o last_o desolation_n he_o cry_v out_o
merchandise_n not_o so_o much_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o these_o be_v the_o peres_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o honour_n than_o they_o which_o sell_v merchandise_n last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v among_o the_o ware_n of_o these_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o certain_a common_a merchant_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v mind_v although_o these_o also_o shall_v suffer_v great_a loss_n but_o the_o stately_a lord_n cardinal_n archbishop_n popish_a bishop_n who_o exercise_n a_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o flourish_v by_o this_o merchandise_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o noble_a man_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o that_o rome_n be_v compare_v to_o tyrus_n because_o she_o be_v no_o less_o noble_a a_o mart_n town_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o once_o tyrus_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o deligts_fw-fr of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pope_n alexander_n of_o who_o be_v this_o sing_v common_a alexander_n sell_v the_o key_n the_o altar_n you_o christ_n also_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o then_o by_o right_n he_o may_v do_v so_o but_o baptista_n mantuan_n write_v more_o full_o not_o of_o alexandre_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n with_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v the_o temple_n priest_n altar_n the_o holy_a thing_n the_o crown_n the_o fire_n jncens_n the_o pray_v heaven_n &_o god_n be_v to_o sell_v who_o can_v desire_v a_o better_o furnish_v market_n neither_o may_v thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o overmuch_a liberty_n of_o rail_a poet_n but_o a_o just_a complaint_n of_o more_o holy_a reformer_n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o sacred_a degree_n be_v give_v unto_o a_o occasion_n of_o dishonest_a lucre_n and_o that_o gain_n be_v count_v godliness_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n budaeus_fw-la in_o his_o pandect_n say_v the_o pope_n decree_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o government_n of_o manner_n but_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v do_v seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o occupy_v a_o bank_n for_o love_n ludovicus_n vives_z on_o august_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n book_n 18._o chap._n 22._o say_v though_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v sell_v and_o buy_v at_o rome_n yet_o thou_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o also_o of_o a_o most_o inviolable_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o sail_v in_o this_o sea_n no_o shore_n of_o which_o thou_o can_v see_v howsoever_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v a_o prosperous_a wind_n for_o some_o few_o day_n such_o therefore_o be_v both_o the_o merchant_n &_o ware_n although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o huge_a excess_n also_o of_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o body_n by_o convey_v whereof_o thither_o many_o have_v wax_v very_o rich_a but_o here_o chief_o the_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o which_o no_o science_n have_v be_v more_o gainful_a now_o for_o many_o age_n augustine_n the_o monk_n perhaps_o at_o home_n of_o no_o estimation_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n into_o bondage_n under_o rome_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n venefride_n the_o english_a man_n call_v boniface_n his_o name_n be_v change_v by_o this_o way_n become_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o together_o also_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o coloine_n who_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o who_o have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o themselves_o to_o very_o great_a dignity_n by_o this_o same_o mean_a alan_n a_o english_a man_n a_o traitor_n betray_v the_o faith_n his_o country_n &_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n deserve_v by_o this_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n to_o be_v among_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v gain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n yea_o that_o this_o traffic_v may_v not_o be_v cold_a who_o gain_n and_o profit_n move_v not_o those_o the_o crafty_a whore_n inflame_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v make_v the_o catholic_a king_n of_o france_n the_o moâ—t_a christian_a king_n the_o swisser_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o furthermore_o endue_v with_o two_o great_a banner_n both_o the_o cap_n &_o sword_n some_o reward_n be_v want_v to_o no_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o more_o diligent_o that_o profitable_a merchandise_n threefold_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n because_o â—he_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n the_o corruptresse_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v no_o long_o for_o her_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n and_o buy_v &_o sell_v of_o soul_n by_o which_o thing_n this_o right_a excellent_a captain_n be_v move_v shall_v undertake_v this_o expedition_n against_o she_o 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n such_o be_v the_o first_o angel_n and_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o this_o war_n the_o second_o as_o a_o under_o captain_n do_v his_o office_n in_o counsel_v and_o exhort_v but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o this_o exhortation_n be_v without_o a_o author_n his_o name_n be_v conceal_v from_o who_o it_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o analysis_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v nameless_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o odious_a argument_n which_o he_o handle_v whereupon_o peradventure_o he_o will_v conceal_v his_o name_n which_o be_v know_v will_v bring_v no_o profit_n but_o may_v procure_v some_o danger_n the_o adversary_n be_v of_o so_o spiteful_a mind_n his_o speech_n be_v continue_v even_o unto_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o copious_a shall_v be_v the_o admonition_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n which_o together_o with_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o warren_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o godly_a and_o true_o warn_v man_n of_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o name_n conceal_v be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o see_v the_o like_a voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o author_n as_o the_o event_n declare_v chap._n 14.13_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v ¶_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n the_o exhortation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n pertain_v to_o they_o which_o live_v in_o babylon_n warn_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o length_n the_o filthiness_n of_o that_o city_n they_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o depart_v to_o a_o other_o place_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o for_o her_o sake_n expose_v themselves_o to_o certain_a destruction_n wherefore_o some_o elect_a lie_n hide_v yet_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o romish_a impiety_n who_o god_n remember_v in_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v lot_n to_o perish_v together_o with_o the_o sodomite_v and_o he_o use_v the_o like_a exhortation_n long_o since_o to_o his_o people_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v raze_v jer._n 51.45_o and_o this_o commandment_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a to_o his_o people_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o obey_v his_o voice_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o mise_n perceave_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o house_n will_v fall_v do_v run_v away_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n so_o they_o be_v waken_v out_o of_o sleep_n by_o the_o angel_n voice_n shall_v convey_v themselves_o by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o this_o detestable_a city_n ¶_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o of_o what_o sinner_n the_o fellowship_n be_v not_o forsake_v their_o guiltiness_n be_v convey_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o punishment_n but_o which_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a of_o her_o sin_n this_o fear_n will_v provoke_v and_o enforce_v they_o to_o run_v away_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o romish_a wickedness_n 5_o for_o her_o sin_n be_v heap_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o follow_v a_o other_o as_o chain_v together_o at_o length_n they_o have_v reach_v even_o unto_o heaven_n but_o if_o through_o the_o whole_a papistical_a kingdom_n rome_n be_v the_o holy_a city_n peter_n chair_n which_o can_v err_v this_o chain_a row_n have_v suffer_v a_o great_a interruption_n which_o as_o it_o much_o exceed_v the_o age_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n so_o much_o the_o more_o
fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n shed_v by_o her_o hand_n 3_o and_o again_o they_o say_v halleluja_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o she_o rise_v up_o for_o evermore_o 4_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_n haleluia_o 5_o then_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o from_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 6_o and_o i_o hear_v like_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o strong_a thundering_n saying_n haleluia_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n our_o almighty_a one_o have_v reign_v 7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8_o and_o to_o she_o be_v give_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_z bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a 10_o and_o i_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v righteous_o 12_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n &_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n knwe_v but_o himself_o 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 14_o and_o the_o host_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o pure_a 15_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heathen_a for_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n 17_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n wwho_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o tribune_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o free_a man_n and_o boundman_n and_o of_o small_a and_o great_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v that_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o host_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v battle_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n 20_o but_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o that_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o whereby_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v alive_a cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 21_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v full_a with_o their_o flesh_n the_o analysis_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n or_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o now_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v it_o this_o be_v a_o thanks_n give_v in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o multitude_n without_o difference_n both_o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n take_v of_o the_o whore_n ver_fw-la 1.2_o and_o also_o repeat_v again_o because_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o beast_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o the_o sixth_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o euphrates_n and_o the_o seven_o into_o the_o air_n that_o former_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n even_o unto_o the_o 20._o verse_n this_o last_o be_v continue_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o former_a in_o chap._n 16._o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n and_o preparation_n to_o war_n likewise_o two_o part_n of_o the_o declaration_n be_v propound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o dry_n up_o do_v signify_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n first_o by_o a_o provoke_a to_o praise_n god_n and_o by_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o then_o by_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o marriage_n ver_fw-la 8._o furthermore_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o therefore_o he_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o register_v &_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o confirm_v partly_o from_o the_o principal_a author_n ver_fw-la 9_o partly_o from_o himself_o the_o minister_n a_o glorious_a and_o holy_a angel_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o preparation_n for_o war_n first_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n who_o captain_n be_v christ_n himself_o of_o who_o a_o divers_a form_n be_v express_v and_o divers_a name_n apply_v to_o those_o divers_a shape_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v refer_v either_o unto_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n or_o to_o fortitude_n in_o war_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 11._o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n furnish_v both_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o by_o a_o fit_a name_n call_v faithful_a and_o true_a ver_fw-la 11._o and_o also_o with_o flame_a eye_n and_o a_o unknown_a name_n ver_fw-la 12._o he_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o battle_n both_o himself_o clothe_v with_o a_o bloody_a garment_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o also_o a_o great_a army_n follow_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o have_v ordinance_n of_o war_n ver_fw-la 15._o who_o name_n fit_a for_o this_o show_n be_v king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o in_o such_o wise_a be_v the_o captain_n the_o soldier_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o herald_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o promise_v certain_a victory_n ver_fw-la 17.18_o the_o army_n also_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v assemble_v ver_fw-la 19_o declare_v now_o only_o in_o a_o word_n the_o preparation_n whereof_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v off_o sufficient_o in_o chap._n 16.13.14.15.16_o such_o be_v the_o large_a declaration_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n the_o which_o proceed_v no_o further_a than_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n the_o seven_o follow_v partly_o consist_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n partly_o in_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n be_v two_o the_o western_a beast_n and_o eastern_a dragon_n of_o his_o destruction_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o other_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n himself_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o also_o of_o his_o soldier_n ver_fw-la 21._o scholion_n 1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n these_o first_o verse_n we_o refer_v in_o the_o analysis_n to_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o joyful_a a_o argument_n of_o praise_v god_n her_o destruction_n shall_v ministet_fw-la to_o the_o saint_n the_o angel_n exhort_v they_o to_o rejoice_v before_o in_o chap._n 18.20_o and_o now_o the_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o godly_a shall_v triumph_v earnest_o but_o see_v this_o execute_n follow_v the_o destruction_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o this_o throw_v of_o the_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o very_a destroy_n of_o the_o city_n or_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o destroy_v of_o it_o be_v altogether_o conceal_v which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o
to_o man_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n show_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o some_o grievous_a punishment_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o never_o for_o to_o raise_v again_o even_o as_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n must_v not_o expect_v any_o return_v or_o set_v free_a certain_o we_o may_v gather_v and_o that_o not_o rash_o from_o this_o strange_a and_o unaccustomed_a take_n of_o vengeance_n that_o god_n will_v show_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n how_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a he_o have_v always_o esteem_v the_o papacy_n and_o this_o last_o be_v that_o destruction_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 17.18_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n a_o just_a reward_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 21_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n now_o of_o his_o army_n and_o soldier_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o differ_a punishment_n not_o so_o horrible_a at_o least_o in_o show_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n as_o fire_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o people_n as_o wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o chap._n 5.14_o what_o singular_a thing_n they_o shall_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o he_o also_o have_v be_v slay_v with_o this_o sword_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o the_o word_n threaten_v divers_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wickedness_n the_o most_o grievous_a to_o the_o great_a the_o light_a to_o the_o less_o peradventure_o because_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v more_o horrible_a than_o we_o think_v it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o denounce_v in_o the_o word_n but_o perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v less_o regard_v of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v light_a than_o the_o event_n will_v show_v or_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o soldier_n after_o the_o overthrow_n receive_v shall_v yield_v their_o vanquish_a force_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o subject_a their_o neck_n to_o her_o yoke_n ¶_o and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v the_o fowl_n gather_v to_o the_o pray_v &_o do_v fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n that_o whole_a late_a popish_a nation_n shall_v be_v subject_a afterward_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n every_o country_n be_v a_o nourrisson_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n shall_v have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o region_n before_o time_n give_v up_o to_o superstition_n make_v subject_a to_o they_o which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o fowl_n satiate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_a army_n such_o than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o papacy_n that_o remain_v a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o city_n yet_o at_o length_n so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a because_o she_o have_v such_o as_o do_v adorn_v her_o funeral_n with_o their_o tear_n and_o perform_v the_o last_o duty_n by_o weep_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o leave_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o bewail_v his_o misery_n but_o he_o shall_v die_v infamous_a without_o mourner_n or_o other_o funeral_n pomp_n whereby_o at_o last_o be_v accomplish_v that_o prophetical_a parable_n of_o the_o guest_n call_v to_o the_o marriage_n mat._n 22._o doubtless_o those_o good_a and_o evil_n send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n be_v the_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o call_n after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v it_o among_o they_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o despise_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n neither_o regard_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o imputation_n the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o behold_v she_o clothe_v with_o her_o rag_n but_o not_o with_o that_o garment_n which_o only_o he_o approove_v now_o at_o length_n bid_v his_o servant_n to_o bind_v her_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o cast_v she_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o collective_o of_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n as_o the_o sentence_n add_v in_o the_o end_n declare_v that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v ver_fw-la 14._o from_o which_o at_o length_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o bright_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o paul_n foreshow_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o be_v not_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o that_o whereby_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n at_o which_o time_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v most_o glorious_o and_o shall_v exceed_v by_o infinite_a degree_n all_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o age_n past_a as_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a from_o the_o thing_n follow_v after_o the_o pope_n be_v destroy_v the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v abolish_v &_o many_o other_o thing_n accomplish_v on_o earth_n chap._n 20._o after_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2_o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n &_o he_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o he_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v for_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n 4_o and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o &_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n wereful_a fill_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 7_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8_o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimston_n where_o be_v both_o that_o beast_n and_o also_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o more_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14_o and_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o
death_n 15_o and_o who_o soever_o be_v not_o sound_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o analysis_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o dragon_n follow_v who_o history_n see_v it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a warrfare_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o cross_n first_o he_o repeat_v brief_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v second_o by_o a_o new_a prophecy_n he_o declare_v the_o last_o ruin_n of_o he_o the_o repetition_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o three_o time_n the_o first_o in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o second_o how_o long_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o three_o when_o and_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n brief_o which_o after_o be_v repeat_v more_o large_o by_o mention_v therewithal_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o every_o of_o those_o period_n in_o the_o first_o wherein_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v the_o saint_n be_v behead_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o wherein_o the_o devil_n or_o dragon_n be_v bind_v there_o be_v a_o unlike_a condition_n of_o man_n for_o the_o saint_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o prisomment_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n slay_v in_o the_o former_a period_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n who_o strive_v with_o the_o beast_n neither_o do_v submit_v under_o his_o yoke_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o other_o live_v not_o again_o all_o that_o time_n but_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o beast_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o their_o error_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o three_o period_n which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v relate_v both_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n rage_v again_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o elect_v live_v not_o a_o few_o as_o in_o the_o second_o period_n but_o they_o rise_v again_o in_o a_o far_o great_a multitude_n the_o error_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v leave_v and_o themselves_o convert_v unto_o true_a godliness_n which_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o bless_v because_o of_o the_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n &_o long_o continue_v of_o the_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n prisonment_n shall_v be_v revive_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o shall_v muster_v soldier_n know_v by_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n infinite_a in_o multitude_n in_o the_o eight_o ver_fw-la he_o shall_v spoil_v all_o far_o and_o near_o and_o shall_v besiege_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o so_o far_o proceed_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a age_n that_o which_o do_v follow_v from_o thence_o be_v to_o come_v his_o attempt_n against_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o utter_a overthrow_n both_o of_o the_o army_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o also_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n afterward_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v handle_v whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v shine_v have_v escape_v all_o these_o calamity_n which_o felicity_n be_v declare_v two_o way_n both_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o gather_n have_v a_o preparation_n and_o execution_n the_o preparation_n be_v of_o the_o judge_n fit_v upon_o a_o great_a throne_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o execution_n be_v partly_o summary_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v where_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n be_v out_o of_o certain_a book_n according_a to_o the_o work_n verse_n twelve_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o standind_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n partly_o by_o name_n upon_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o verse_n scholion_n 1_o after_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o how_o great_a pain_n the_o interpreter_n have_v take_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o their_o commentary_n especial_o the_o papist_n torment_v themselves_o very_o much_o to_o who_o this_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v rid_v themselves_o no_o more_o then_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n in_o which_o they_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o err_v neither_o can_v find_v any_o come_n out_o any_o where_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o for_o a_o guide_n the_o former_a exposition_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v here_o make_v will_v make_v i_o hope_v all_o thing_n easy_a &_o ready_a to_o we_o first_o then_o in_o repeat_v thing_n past_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o here_o and_o there_o touch_v the_o dragon_n be_v now_o propose_v to_o be_v see_v all_o at_o once_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o apprehension_n which_o brief_o show_v by_o consequent_a that_o he_o be_v loose_v before_o &_o in_o that_o time_n make_v those_o stir_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a when_o he_o have_v the_o reins_n loose_a from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v easy_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o long_o as_o this_o disturber_n may_v confound_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o at_o length_n his_o fury_n be_v bridle_v &_o his_o power_n weaken_v by_o the_o angel_n a_o description_n of_o who_o be_v here_o make_v who_o this_o angel_n be_v we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o former_a thing_n to_o weet_v that_o it_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v bear_v the_o manchilde_n of_o the_o church_n &_o make_v war_n for_o his_o mother_n sake_n against_o the_o tyrant_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o dragon_n itself_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n bring_v unexpected_a aid_n in_o chap._n 12.6.7_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o whore_n and_o to_o assail_v she_o unwares_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o first_o verse_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n power_n to_o open_v the_o same_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o dragon_n but_o not_o to_o cast_v forth_o the_o hellish_a smoke_n in_o which_o respect_n only_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 9.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o key_n the_o great_a chain_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n lay_v by_o he_o by_o which_o he_o hold_v the_o dragon_n bind_v as_o with_o chain_n by_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v himself_o to_o make_v any_o trouble_n for_o now_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v up_o against_o those_o heathen_a to_o the_o chief_a sovereignty_n or_o if_o they_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o fraud_n as_o julian_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o bind_v &_o tie_v with_o this_o chain_n that_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v their_o former_a cruelty_n 2_o who_o take_v the_o dragon_n overcome_v he_o by_o open_a war_n chap._n 6.15_o &_o 12.7_o for_o when_o those_o tyrant_n be_v overcome_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v away_o neither_o can_v he_o entreprise_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o exercise_v before_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n as_o also_o in_o chap._n 12.9_o the_o article_n be_v also_o add_v for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o wickedness_n because_o they_o may_v by_o right_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o name_n of_o who_o poison_n maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n worthy_o do_v a_o man_n bear_v his_o name_n who_o manner_n and_o disposition_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o apprehension_n signifi_v that_o whole_a first_o period_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n and_o before_o even_o unto_o constantine_n the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o say_v that_o now_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o before_o he_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o devise_v as_o much_o evil_a as_o he_o can_v as_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o
for_o so_o great_a mirth_n ¶_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o three_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o which_o have_v proceed_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n this_o three_o be_v altogether_o to_o come_v for_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v above_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n chap._n 11.2_o and_o the_o same_o again_o be_v renew_v after_o that_o time_n be_v past_a in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v off_o but_o that_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v for_o excellency_n sake_n that_o multitude_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o now_o at_o length_n shall_v short_o be_v join_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v do_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o whereby_o the_o turk_n endeavour_v to_o conquer_v this_o city_n shall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a be_v overwhelm_v but_o where_o and_o when_o this_o siege_n shall_v happen_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v hartsebhi_a the_o mountain_n of_o beauty_n the_o oriental_a armagedon_n the_o very_a land_n of_o judea_n so_o daniel_n chap._n 11.45_o and_o elegant_o ezechiell_n chap._n 38.8_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v for_o in_o the_o latter_a year_n thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n that_o be_v come_v home_o safe_a from_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o people_n thou_o shall_v invade_v the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v long_o be_v waist_n with_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o people_n all_o shall_v dwell_v safe_a the_o time_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o which_o daniel_n speak_v in_o chap._n 12.12_o when_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n shall_v come_v out_o to_z wete_z at_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninetith_n more_o or_o less_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o brief_o perhaps_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v at_o a_o other_o time_n to_o declare_v they_o more_o at_o large_a ¶_o but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o last_o destruction_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o the_o army_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o god_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n shall_v destroy_v utter_o for_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o before_o chap._n 16.21_o and_o more_o large_o in_o ezechiel_n chap._n 38.18.19_o etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o turk_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n &_o succession_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o either_o emperor_n or_o name_n of_o turk_n but_o the_o word_n devil_n be_v use_v by_o a_o figurat_fw-la if_o kind_a of_o speech_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o the_o instrumental_a which_o be_v very_o significant_a in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o one_o enemy_n the_o turk_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o that_o no_o open_a enemy_n shall_v arise_v ever_o after_o for_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o labour_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o shall_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n again_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n never_o to_o go_v out_o for_o to_o raise_v up_o any_o such_o new_a trouble_n ¶_o where_o be_v also_o that_o beast_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o all_o be_v in_o a_o like_a condition_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a punishment_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n unless_o perhaps_o for_o to_o increase_v his_o punishment_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n but_o observe_v that_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v already_o destroy_v as_o also_o their_o destruction_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o to_o who_o at_o length_n that_o devil_n be_v add_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v the_o vulgarlatine_n translation_n omit_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n and_o join_v the_o verb_n shall_v be_v torment_v next_o with_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o amiss_o consider_v than_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v eternal_a then_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o happiness_n follow_v which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o all_o these_o storm_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o gather_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o judgement_n give_v touch_v they_o for_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n leave_n i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o resurrection_n common_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v that_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n who_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v sleep_n in_o the_o grave_n pertain_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o set_v a_o broach_n new_a opinion_n &_o proffer_n they_o to_o the_o world_n or_o because_o it_o delight_v i_o to_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n i_o hope_v that_o such_o proud_a &_o impudent_a rashness_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n how_o i_o detest_v that_o itch_a desire_n of_o search_v out_o &_o forge_v new_a error_n through_o a_o loathe_n of_o ancient_a truth_n but_o only_a because_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n &_o the_o merveilous_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v compel_v i_o to_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o be_o bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o weight_n for_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o know_v before_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o sound_a they_o may_v be_v thrust_v through_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o i_o myself_o at_o length_n may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o error_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v first_o therefore_o when_o i_o diligent_o weigh_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v after_o this_o resurrection_n i_o see_v that_o they_o agree_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o the_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o to_o have_v place_n only_o on_o earth_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o this_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o she_o be_v a_o spouse_n prepare_v only_o and_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o give_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v put_v off_o unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n show_v she_o to_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o which_o sort_n of_o ministry_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o heaven_n the_o very_a name_n also_o of_o which_o angel_n be_v but_o hear_v see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o be_v appoint_v chief_a actor_n in_o the_o last_o plague_n ch_n 15._o may_v declare_v within_o what_o bound_n we_o be_v conversant_a whither_o also_o shall_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n or_o whither_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n or_o shall_v any_o thing_n redound_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o thing_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n consider_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o resurrection_n drive_v i_o to_o another_o interpretation_n and_o chief_o to_o that_o which_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o the_o word_n manifest_v for_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n open_o and_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o paul_n for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o be_v the_o
the_o continue_a quantity_n now_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v sever_v and_o first_o of_o the_o city_n who_o dimension_n be_v about_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n which_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a plat_n of_o ground_n or_o only_o to_o the_o compass_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v determine_v certain_o and_o distinct_o touch_v this_o thing_n if_o we_o say_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a city_n every_o side_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o furlong_n and_o more_o lack_v a_o very_a little_a of_o the_o old_a babylon_n which_o contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n in_o every_o side_n as_o herodotus_n in_o clio_n show_v but_o if_o the_o compass_n alone_o receive_v this_o measure_n there_o be_v never_o any_o city_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o in_o greatness_n every_o side_n whereof_o shall_v be_v three_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o length_n and_o the_o whole_a plat_n of_o ground_n nine_o time_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o the_o complutent_n edition_n who_o montanus_n and_o plantins_n bible_n follow_v read_v these_o thing_n otherweise_v thus_o about_o twelve_o furlong_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v about_o twelve_o time_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a largeness_n be_v so_o many_o furlong_n as_o many_o as_o be_v seal_v of_o every_o tribe_n ch_n 7._o to_o weet_v a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o furlong_n which_o agreement_n cause_v to_o doubt_v that_o this_o read_n be_v the_o true_a both_o because_o it_o declare_v the_o great_a similitude_n of_o this_o &_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o also_o because_o it_o retain_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o wall_n in_o ver_fw-la follow_v by_o this_o mean_a the_o city_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mutual_a increase_n of_o the_o cityzen_n &_o minister_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o minister_n multiply_v in_o itself_o for_o 12_o tim_n 12_o thousand_o of_o which_o that_o multiply_a signify_v the_o minister_n this_o to_o be_v multiply_v the_o citizen_n do_v make_v this_o number_n who_o side_n shall_v be_v of_o 379_o furlong_n &_o above_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o john_n make_v this_o city_n much_o large_a them_z ezech._n see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o for_o he_o rehearse_v the_o measure_n of_o each_o side_n 4500_o cubit_n ch_n 48.30_o that_o be_v 12_o furlong_n only_o and_o some_o what_o more_o john_n which_o read_v soever_o we_o follow_v whether_o we_o esteem_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o circuit_n or_o the_o plat_n of_o ground_n assign_v a_o far_o great_a magnitude_n ezechiel_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n john_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o difference_n of_o ampleness_n according_a to_o the_o allow_a portion_n of_o light_n which_o always_o be_v great_a the_o nigh_a man_n approach_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v build_v with_o laâ—ger_a dimension_n than_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o ezechiel_n with_o far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o solomon_n but_o this_o ciry_n of_o john_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n large_a than_o of_o ezechiel_n for_o after_o christ_n come_n there_o come_v a_o very_a great_a light_n according_a to_o which_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v use_v a_o answerable_a magnificence_n of_o the_o build_n ¶_o and_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o length_n be_v continuance_n of_o time_n the_o breadth_n the_o present_a face_n of_o every_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a than_o that_o glory_n of_o continuation_n now_o first_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o height_n which_o serve_v to_o betoken_v and_o excellent_a glory_n of_o this_o city_n to_o be_v extol_v by_o the_o speech_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o man_n thing_n be_v set_v on_o high_a by_o commendation_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v much_o use_v in_o common_a speech_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o famous_a among_o all_o then_o durable_a in_o time_n &_o always_o flourish_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o citizen_n for_o this_o city_n be_v solid_a not_o superficiary_a proportionable_a &_o four_o squarre_n on_o every_o part_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o her_o measure_n and_o all_o of_o they_o equal_a it_o be_v perfect_a every_o way_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v the_o former_a want_a solidity_n who_o breadth_n moreover_o be_v so_o narrow_a that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v see_v what_o marveile_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o tempest_n this_o more_o firm_a shall_v stand_v with_o so_o great_a strength_n on_o every_o side_n that_o it_o can_v fear_v any_o storm_n 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o such_o than_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o city_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o wall_n a_o part_n be_v of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n fron_n whence_o be_v this_o number_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n multiply_v in_o itself_o for_o twelve_o time_n twelve_o do_v make_v this_o number_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ministere_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v propagate_v from_o they_o shall_v compass_v the_o holy_a city_n round_o about_o and_o shall_v keep_v it_o safe_a from_o all_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n but_o this_o measure_n be_v only_o the_o height_n that_o of_o the_o length_n may_v be_v know_v well_o enough_o be_v show_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o wall_n compass_v the_o same_o do_v exceed_v because_o of_o the_o territory_n ¶_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o minister_n shall_v make_v this_o description_n with_o their_o cubite_fw-la yet_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v respect_v god_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o most_o happy_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n do_v in_o heaven_n observe_v therefore_o what_o city_n he_o describe_v unto_o we_o 18_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o form_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o first_o joint_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wall_n &_o together_o of_o the_o city_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v of_o jasper_n this_o stone_n both_o lie_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v use_v chief_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o build_n perhaps_o because_o endomesis_n in_o greek_a be_v the_o stuff_n of_o the_o wall_n fill_v up_o the_o space_n between_o the_o front_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o frame_n to_o be_v no_o less_o precious_a within_o then_o without_o the_o stop_v which_o the_o word_n note_v seem_v to_o signify_v some_o such_o thing_n or_o rather_o see_v procumation_n be_v also_o a_o pile_n or_o dam_v lay_v for_o to_o repel_v and_o break_v the_o wave_n the_o building_n be_v chief_o make_v of_o jasper_n because_o those_o teacher_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o gem_n shall_v endure_v the_o chief_a violence_n and_o first_o assault_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o fortress_n to_o the_o rest_n ¶_o but_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v pure_a gold_n the_o matter_n in_o sum_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n which_o the_o fire_n consume_v not_o but_o make_v it_o more_o bright_a neither_o wear_v away_o with_o use_n neither_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o rust_n neither_o be_v overcome_v either_o by_o the_o juice_n of_o salt_n or_o vinegar_n which_o do_v overcome_v other_o thing_n pliny_n give_v those_o praise_n to_o gold_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o city_n be_v perpetual_a which_o be_v make_v of_o matter_n so_o invincible_a and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n but_o beside_o it_o be_v like_a to_o clear_a glass_n that_o be_v not_o loathsome_a to_o look_v on_o by_o the_o deformity_n of_o any_o filth_n even_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n so_o whole_o clear_v it_o shine_v through_o that_o in_o it_o and_o through_o it_o every_o one_o may_v behold_v the_o most_o favourable_a face_n of_o god_n for_o hereunto_o tend_v this_o shine_a clearness_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o see_v through_o it_o who_o as_o stranger_n on_o earth_n we_o behold_v through_o a_o glass_n and_o riddle_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o therefore_o this_o city_n be_v not_o as_o at_o this_o day_n rome_n the_o whore_n gild_v with_o gold_n whole_o without_o and_o within_o full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n but_o it_o have_v exceed_o great_a purity_n and_o holiness_n join_v
alone_o but_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v on_o the_o horse_n bell_n holiness_n to_o jehova_n as_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jehovah_n as_o the_o bolle_n before_o the_o altar_n zachar._n 14.20_o he_o will_v undertake_v their_o patronage_n and_o defence_n of_o all_o their_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o least_o 5_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n neither_o shall_v they_o need_v light_a comfort_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o like_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v but_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n himself_o exceed_v joy_n neither_o shall_v they_o care_v for_o or_o seek_v other_o mean_n to_o ease_v their_o grief_n isay_n 60.19.20_o but_o how_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n when_o above_o he_o say_v the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o light_n chap._n 21.2_o here_o he_o deni_v not_o altogether_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n but_o only_o no_o other_o but_o the_o lamb_n ¶_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n &_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o there_o shall_v appear_v great_a kindness_n of_o god_n than_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o mean_n for_o so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n that_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v wise_a not_o so_o much_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v of_o all_o other_o gift_n who_o excellency_n shall_v far_o exceed_v all_o mean_n which_o they_o may_v use_v in_o get_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o 3._o verse_n to_o weet_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v eternal_a which_o shall_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o earth_n neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v interruptep_n but_o shall_v be_v final_o translate_v into_o heaven_n 6_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o prophetical_a narration_n now_o there_o follow_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n which_o in_o few_o word_n mention_v certain_a chief_a head_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a conclusion_n and_o full_a of_o heavenly_a majesty_n the_o spirit_n know_v how_o this_o revelation_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v of_o man_n and_o certain_a shall_v call_v into_o question_n the_o credit_n thereof_o beyond_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o labour_v in_o a_o few_o more_o word_n to_o take_v away_o all_o this_o doubt_n but_o who_o be_v this_o angel_n which_o now_o talk_v with_o john_n a_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v than_o he_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n or_o that_o manifest_v the_o city_n for_o thiâ—_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o business_n be_v commit_v of_o administer_a the_o seven_a last_o plague_n chap._n 21.9_o who_o charge_n be_v certain_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o certain_a part_n not_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n but_o this_o confirmation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o manifest_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n next_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v not_o again_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o samâ—_n ngell_n but_o they_o be_v relate_v of_o john_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o who_o first_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o certain_o the_o conjunction_n of_o thing_n without_o any_o copulative_n or_o any_o necessary_a coherence_n between_o themselves_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o account_n which_o mean_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v than_o he_o say_v to_o i_o which_o declare_v the_o time_n of_o a_o new_a speech_n begin_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n but_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v that_o now_o i_o have_v full_o deliver_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o with_o sure_a faith_n you_o embrace_v the_o same_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v bethink_v you_o how_o holy_o and_o religious_o the_o angel_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o to_o i_o those_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a wherefore_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o angel_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v next_o before_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n although_o the_o demonstrative_a proowne_n be_v so_o use_v often_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o also_o that_o threaten_a which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18.19_o universal_o challenge_v credit_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n speak_v which_o the_o angel_n have_v before_o speak_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o approve_v the_o whole_a revelation_n ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n utter_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a &_o true_a but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o sander_n the_o same_o god_n which_o inspire_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o they_o may_v most_o certain_o forespeak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o send_v this_o angel_n which_o may_v reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o john_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o chap._n 1_o ver_fw-la which_o revelation_n he_o signify_v when_o he_o send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n but_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v so_o infer_v that_o it_o may_v clear_o show_v that_o these_o now_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v but_o of_o john_n repeat_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o prophecy_n deliver_v from_o heaven_n 7_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n concern_v the_o speedy_a execution_n of_o these_o thing_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v and_o again_o the_o time_n be_v near_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o event_n of_o thing_n next_o pass_v shall_v give_v credit_n to_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o speedy_a execution_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o every_o of_o your_o age_n a_o pledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fuerty_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o the_o present_a thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v these_o thing_n assure_v you_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v no_o less_o certain_a but_o we_o who_o now_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o weet_v from_o john_n have_v see_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o event_n and_o prophecy_n may_v not_o any_o more_o doubt_n of_o these_o few_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v heap_v up_o together_o as_o but_o now_o we_o say_v without_o any_o band_n of_o speech_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v do_v in_o number_v of_o thing_n ¶_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o keep_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o which_o keep_v this_o prophecy_n which_o nothing_o can_v bestow_v on_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n in_o spire_v from_o heaven_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 1.3_o from_o whence_o these_o be_v fetch_v 8_o and_o i_o john_n a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a prophecy_n who_o minister_n the_o angel_n be_v and_o of_o so_o great_a majesty_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n think_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o of_o that_o holiness_n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n offer_v john_n tell_v what_o first_o befall_v chap._n 19.10_o he_o fall_v not_o down_o again_o into_o the_o worship_n forbid_v he_o ¶_o but_o he_o say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o for_o he_o say_v to_o i_o or_o have_v say_v as_o well_o the_o interpreter_n do_v translate_v it_o he_o relate_v not_o a_o new_a but_o a_o thing_n past_a but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n chap._n 19.10_o here_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o other_o word_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n &_o of_o they_o
plentiful_a leave_n to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n then_o in_o the_o time_n go_v next_o before_o yet_o howsoever_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n not_o know_v indeed_o plain_o to_o the_o world_n but_o cover_v yet_o with_o so_o great_a darkness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o lattice_n he_o carry_v the_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n a_o notable_a messenger_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o of_o fair_a weather_n both_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o also_o that_o the_o former_a storm_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o at_o length_n a_o clear_a sky_n shall_v return_v on_o every_o side_n his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n christ_n indeed_o be_v most_o glorious_a at_o least_o in_o that_o part_n in_o which_o he_o be_v know_v and_o perceive_v of_o man_n but_o his_o foot_n do_v yet_o burn_v with_o fire_n because_o his_o low_a member_n on_o the_o earth_n must_v burn_v yet_o with_o a_o great_a heat_n of_o affliction_n although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o perish_v in_o this_o fire_n for_o the_o foot_n be_v pillar_n yea_o and_o that_o also_o of_o brass_n chap._n 1_o 15._o for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n see_v chap._n 2.18_o so_o therefore_o christ_n carry_v in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o image_n of_o the_o present_a church_n under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o begin_v to_o increase_v again_o about_o the_o year_n 1300_o yet_o cover_v with_o much_o darkness_n which_o notwithstanding_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a restore_n in_o due_a time_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o reveal_v the_o most_o sweet_a face_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o world_n have_v not_o see_v a_o long_a time_n although_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v tread_v down_o with_o many_o calamity_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a to_o who_o fit_v better_o a_o open_a book_n then_o to_o he_o who_o have_v open_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o chap_n 5.5_o because_o therefore_o christ_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o open_a book_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o now_o again_o after_o long_a ignorance_n leave_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o that_o time_n for_o at_o once_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o wax_v strong_a in_o the_o east_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o west_n who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n bold_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_v a_o small_a book_n either_o because_o the_o end_n now_o approach_v there_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o many_o alteration_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o little_a book_n as_o after_o in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n delay_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o or_o rather_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n in_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v slender_a and_o small_a whereunto_o pertain_v the_o clothing_n with_o a_o cloud_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o former_a verse_n ¶_o and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n this_o gross_a sea_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n as_o chap._n 8.8_o no_o less_o also_o pertain_v to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o earth_n contain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o faithful_a servant_n by_o who_o as_o it_o be_v by_o foot_n he_o walk_v on_o earth_n of_o these_o the_o right_a foot_n be_v the_o strong_a by_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n now_o at_o length_n will_v choose_v out_o some_o from_o that_o vile_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n for_o to_o be_v his_o foot_n and_o faithful_a member_n also_o the_o left_a foot_n place_v on_o the_o earth_n show_v that_o he_o will_v take_v out_o likewise_o some_o from_o the_o lie_v people_n who_o although_o they_o can_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a those_o right_a foot_n in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o true_a member_n &_o enjoy_v the_o same_o honour_n with_o they_o such_o right_a foot_n be_v johannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n martinus_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n michael_n cicerius_fw-la michael_n de_fw-fr coriaria_n guilielmus_fw-la ockam_n gerardus_n ridder_n johannes_n rochetalada_n armachanus_fw-la a_o irish_a bishop_n joannes_n wtcklefus_fw-la and_o other_o christ_n draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o salt_n sea_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n who_o he_o take_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a water_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n he_o have_v for_o his_o left_a foot_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n the_o emperaur_n marsilius_n patavinus_n dantem_fw-la aligherium_fw-la and_o many_o other_o who_o defend_v to_o their_o power_n the_o truth_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v 3_o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o as_o lion_n roar_v hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o wit_n the_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o angel_n like_o a_o bellow_a lion_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signifi_v proper_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o ox_n and_o the_o like_a beast_n lion_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o roar_v albeit_o some_o time_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o ass_n and_o camel_n as_o hesichius_n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v a_o roâ—ring_n like_o unto_o ass_n camel_n and_o ox_n but_o the_o angel_n bellow_v bccause_n he_o must_v speak_v soft_o and_o dare_v not_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n for_o there_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v now_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o so_o indeed_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o then_o in_o his_o member_n cry_v out_o strong_o which_o cry_v out_o nevertheless_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o the_o bellow_a ox_n only_o neither_o yet_o make_v any_o man_n great_o afraid_a those_o first_o spring_v up_o christian_a worthy_n strive_v by_o lament_n and_o complain_v speech_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o bear_v a_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o they_o can_v not_o shake_v of_o whatsoever_o struggle_v they_o make_v against_o it_o ¶_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n which_o as_o a_o echo_n answer_v this_o low_v and_o these_o seven_o thunder_n be_v i_o suppose_v those_o angel_n of_o which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 14.6_o etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o time_n agree_v fit_o as_o we_o will_v show_v at_o the_o place_n then_o also_o their_o office_n may_v worthy_o be_v liken_v to_o thunder_n which_o sound_v again_o when_o this_o roar_n be_v utter_v for_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o thence_o they_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o so_o great_a roar_n that_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o low_v of_o the_o angel_n shall_v at_o length_n begin_v to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o this_o thunder_n but_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n that_o the_o thunder_n speak_v not_o but_o at_o the_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n even_o as_o also_o the_o echo_n have_v no_o voice_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o yield_v again_o the_o voice_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v so_o those_o restorer_n of_o the_o truth_n howsoever_o the_o world_n condemn_v they_o of_o novelty_n bring_v notwithstanding_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o cause_n now_o be_v show_v the_o care_n of_o john_n who_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n be_v hear_v be_v about_o to_o write_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n prohibit_v &_o bid_v to_o seal_v they_o up_o these_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a as_o before_o the_o book_n can_v not_o be_v read_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v seal_v chap._n 5._o for_o these_o time_n know_v not_o what_o those_o thunder_n do_v speak_v neither_o do_v they_o mark_v whereunto_o at_o length_n they_o will_v come_v ¶_o and_o write_v they_o not_o so_o aretas_n the_o common_a translation_n and_o other_o greek_a copy_n as_o though_o these_o word_n shall_v declare_v what_o that_o seal_n shall_v be_v to_o wit_n not_o to_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o to_o have_v it_o secret_a for_o himself_o alone_o but_o be_v any_o thing_n reveal_v private_o to_o john_n which_o
of_o this_o sermon_n where_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o markâ—_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v because_o this_o badge_n be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n but_o also_o to_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o o_o you_o papist_n consider_v diligent_o how_o horrible_a punishment_n abide_v you_o unless_o you_o forsake_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o sting_a word_n of_o martin_n luther_n be_v not_o of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o angry_a adversary_n but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v unto_o he_o you_o see_v that_o the_o man_n be_v send_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o think_v not_o that_o these_o threat_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o but_o let_v your_o ear_n ring_v with_o the_o same_o continual_o for_o they_o live_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v no_o less_o have_v their_o force_n for_o ever_o threaten_v eternal_a destruction_n to_o every_o one_o who_o do_v yet_o worship_v that_o romish_a idol_n yea_o a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o man_n by_o how_o much_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v more_o apparent_a let_v every_o one_o hear_v who_o regard_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o consolation_n which_o the_o angel_n use_v with_o the_o same_o as_o a_o conclusion_n shut_v up_o his_o sermon_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n add_v these_o thing_n after_o his_o manner_n like_o a_o acclamation_n but_o it_o skill_v little_a who_o of_o these_o two_o they_o be_v the_o speech_n be_v defective_a for_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a patience_n and_o who_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o unfeigned_a godliness_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o such_o rage_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v neddfull_a for_o man_n to_o be_v godly_a indeed_o that_o will_v endure_v stout_o his_o assault_n and_o yet_o not_o forsake_v their_o profession_n of_o which_o fury_n germany_n be_v witness_n which_o from_o hence_o do_v whole_o abound_v with_o murder_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a chap._n 11.7_o and_o no_o less_o our_o england_n for_o her_o part_n which_o they_o every_o where_o do_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o horrible_a sloughter_n of_o france_n the_o ash_n of_o merindoll_n &_o cabrieres_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o most_o outrageous_a cruelty_n now_o be_v there_o need_v of_o virtue_n without_o which_o none_o can_v stand_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o how_o great_a danâ—er_n thing_n be_v we_o read_v that_o the_o very_a captain_n &_o standerdbearer_n quake_v for_o fear_n how_o timorous_a be_v h._n melancthon_n until_o luther_n raise_v he_o up_o &_o comfort_v he_o the_o like_a fear_n without_o doubt_n appal_a many_o man_n 13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o other_o consolation_n be_v of_o a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v more_o prompt_a to_o undergo_v danger_n it_o be_v avouch_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o utmost_a trouble_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v bring_v upon_o the_o faithful_a be_v present_a happiness_n to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a although_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v throw_v themselves_o into_o so_o great_a peril_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v straightway_o a_o most_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o obtain_v at_o length_n a_o most_o bless_a and_o ample_a reward_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v so_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o time_n from_o this_o time_n from_o now_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o common_a translation_n have_v from_o now_o theod._n beza_n think_v that_o this_o member_n be_v to_o be_v join_v necessary_o with_o bless_a to_o which_o he_o add_v next_o bless_v from_o hence_o forth_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o spirit_n advise_o give_v to_o it_o join_v it_o with_o which_o die_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o not_o but_o that_o the_o dead_a in_o former_a age_n also_o be_v bless_v but_o because_o these_o time_n require_v necessary_o this_o special_a comfort_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n profess_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o combat_n with_o they_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v true_a christian_n just_o the_o more_o simple_a may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v resist_v unto_o blood_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v take_v away_o this_o scruple_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o die_v in_o this_o conflict_n he_o pronounce_v they_o happy_a who_o die_v from_o henceforth_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o crown_n of_o celestial_a glory_n do_v remain_v no_o less_o for_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o fight_n against_o the_o beast_n then_o for_o those_o who_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v slay_v before_o time_n by_o the_o heathen_n word_n full_a of_o comfort_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n restore_v after_o the_o year_n 1543_o after_o the_o parliament_n of_o aquen_n against_o they_o of_o merindoll_n and_o cabrier_n &_o many_o other_o have_v suffer_v calamity_n in_o france_n when_o a_o rumour_n also_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o entreprise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o religion_n for_o then_o many_o weak_a brethren_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o danger_n present_a and_o expect_v begin_v to_o think_v by_o dissemble_v their_o religion_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o good_n and_o life_n which_o thing_n fear_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n against_o this_o great_a fear_n a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n when_o certain_a writing_n full_a of_o holiness_n be_v publish_v by_o john_n calvin_n of_o avoid_v superstition_n and_o a_o excuse_n to_o the_o nicodemite_n in_o which_o by_o most_o strong_a argument_n he_o disproove_v that_o weakness_n and_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o testify_v our_o religion_n open_o whatsoever_o danger_n shall_v be_v near_a at_o hand_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o this_o frail_a life_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o shadow_n which_o judgement_n other_o holy_a man_n also_o confirm_v by_o their_o writing_n philip_n melancthon_n martin_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o zuriche_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o opuscules_n of_o calvin_n this_o be_v that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n thus_o far_o the_o three_o angel_n fight_v by_o the_o word_n now_o a_o fact_n be_v add_v and_o engine_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o begin_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n which_o preparation_n be_v double_a the_o harvest_n &_o vintage_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o good_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n mat._n 9.37_o and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o verse_n the_o preparation_n whereof_o be_v in_o two_o angel_n one_o the_o prince_n ver_fw-la 14_o and_o the_o other_o an_o administer_v ver_fw-la 15._o who_o labour_n be_v join_v together_o as_o a_o double_a thunder_n apal_v with_o a_o double_a crack_n one_o by_o &_o by_o follow_v a_o other_o afterward_o follow_v the_o execution_n ver_fw-la 16._o as_o touch_v the_o word_n a_o cloud_n hang_v aloft_o signifi_v a_o certain_a highness_n such_o as_o be_v honour_n dignity_n magistrate_n principality_n and_o such_o like_a to_o which_o a_o high_a place_n be_v grant_v among_o man_n though_o not_o the_o high_a see_v the_o cloud_n do_v stay_v beneath_o the_o sky_n which_o signification_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a go_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v be_v earry_v unto_o the_o due_a height_n of_o dignity_n by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a inferior_a prince_n chap._n 11.12_o a_o white_a clear_a and_o cheerful_a cloud_n betoken_v
gentle_a merciful_a and_o comfortable_a principality_n one_o set_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a chief_a man_n place_v in_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o which_o phrase_n have_v carry_v away_o some_o interpreter_n into_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n common_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o prefix_v the_o article_n of_o which_o here_o be_v none_o furthermore_o see_v this_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o other_o it_o can_v agree_v unto_o christ_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o man_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n who_o form_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n resemble_v the_o image_n of_o a_o future_a man_n worthy_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o golden_a crown_n note_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n which_o be_v of_o a_o large_a dition_z than_o a_o magistrate_n of_o a_o city_n the_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n show_v a_o faculty_n and_o readiness_n to_o cut_v down_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o application_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o general_a matter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o type_n 15_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n a_o other_o beside_o the_o three_o former_a and_o the_o five_o in_o number_n from_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o cloud_n this_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n a_o citizen_n and_o as_o be_v likely_a a_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n who_o office_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o reap_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o to_o stir_v up_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o labour_n both_o by_o the_o faculty_n give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o opportune_a ripeness_n of_o the_o corn_n hereupon_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o now_o the_o time_n to_o reap_v be_v come_v the_o thing_n be_v attempt_v before_o obtain_v no_o joyful_a issue_n because_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o fit_v but_o now_o god_n will_v prosper_v their_o godly_a endeavour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v see_v that_o this_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o inner_a temple_n not_o the_o exterior_a court_n which_o partition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o employ_v in_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a place_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 16_o then_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o want_v not_o success_n the_o corn_n fall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n before_o the_o sickle_n through_o the_o great_a ripeness_n of_o it_o the_o word_n earth_n be_v take_v before_o common_o in_o the_o worse_a part_n in_o which_o signification_n it_o may_v note_v that_o those_o who_o before_o be_v inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o earthly_a church_n which_o be_v very_o far_o off_o from_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a shall_v be_v gather_v now_o at_o length_n into_o the_o bundle_n of_o the_o more_o pure_a corn_n in_o this_o harvest_n or_o if_o the_o harvest_n be_v only_o of_o the_o reprobate_n so_o as_o that_o these_o alone_o be_v cut_v down_o with_o the_o sickle_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o that_o former_a sense_n be_v more_o natural_a for_o it_o declare_v that_o at_o length_n there_o shall_v arise_v comfortable_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n of_o godly_a minister_n shall_v gather_v from_o antichristian_a superstition_n their_o subject_n into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o shall_v drive_v away_o the_o contrary_a impiety_n and_o the_o practiser_n thereof_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n such_o white_a cloud_n be_v saxony_n misnia_n hassia_n prussia_n the_o free_a city_n strasburge_n zurich_n berne_n geneve_n basill_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o sit_v on_o these_o cloud_n be_v fredrick_n of_o saxony_n mauritius_n philip_n the_o landgrave_n joachimus_n of_o brunswike_n albert_n of_o brandeburg_n prince_n the_o senate_n of_o zuriche_n of_o auspurge_n of_o berna_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v justus_n jonas_n philip_n melancthon_n nicolas_n amstorfius_n john_n dulcius_fw-la which_o be_v persuader_n of_o frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n for_o to_o abrogate_v the_o private_a mass_n and_o to_o begin_v reformation_n likewise_o zuinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la capito_n blaverus_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o place_n the_o sickle_n put_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o prince_n and_o senator_n of_o city_n put_v forth_o for_o the_o amend_v of_o corruption_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v abrogate_a at_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1521._o the_o idol_n image_n and_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o the_o tigurine_n in_o the_o year_n 1523_o and_o more_o over_o a_o few_o year_n after_o when_o there_o come_v a_o more_o perfect_a reformation_n the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o superstition_n abolish_v be_v write_v on_o pillar_n with_o letter_n of_o gold_n when_o in_o all_o the_o place_n above_o rehearse_v the_o reaper_n do_v bend_v to_o the_o work_n stout_o strive_v who_o may_v do_v best_a in_o cut_v down_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o in_o pull_v up_o darnel_n by_o the_o root_n for_o which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o corn_n they_o do_v so_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o whole_a field_n this_o harvest_n be_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1521_o &_o be_v hot_o apply_v by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o whole_a year_n next_o after_o and_o more_o it_o follow_v luther_n by_o and_o by_o who_o a_o little_a before_o the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v think_v it_o needful_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n proscription_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o secret_a place_n while_o he_o then_o lay_v hide_v a_o other_o angel_n take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n to_o thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o take_v away_o idolatry_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o godly_a as_o handful_n into_o holy_a assembly_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o allusion_n like_a to_o be_v true_a but_o such_o a_o application_n as_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n require_v necessary_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v yet_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o angel_n which_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o limit_a time_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o honder_v and_o threescore_o year_n shall_v be_v the_o harvest_n &_o vintage_n follow_v to_o which_o moreover_o the_o last_o place_n be_v give_v in_o this_o prophecy_n because_o after_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v finish_v these_o also_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o their_o time_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o that_o application_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v neither_o shall_v any_o by_o search_v out_o find_v either_o any_o other_o angel_n or_o harvest_n also_o that_o every_o think_v may_v agree_v necessary_o with_o themselves_o 17_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n so_o be_v the_o harvest_n the_o vintage_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o saint_n be_v well_o compare_v to_o wheat_n and_o corn_n the_o profitable_a thing_n and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o solidness_n of_o their_o fruit_n resemble_v fit_o the_o soundness_n of_o good_a man_n who_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o their_o use_n then_o goodly_a in_o outward_a show_n but_o the_o full_a and_o swell_a dainty_n of_o grape_n do_v most_o apt_o declare_v the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o harvest_n belong_v to_o germany_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1520_o this_o vintage_n be_v proper_a to_o our_o england_n so_o wonderful_o agree_v to_o the_o thing_n here_o do_v both_o in_o the_o course_n of_o time_n &_o congruency_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n point_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o these_o grape_n which_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v more_o easy_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v apart_o there_o be_v both_o a_o preparation_n &_o also_o a_o execution_n of_o this_o vintage_n that_o belong_v to_o 2_o angel_n ver_fw-la 17.18_o join_v together_o in_o labour_n as_o those_o in_o the_o harvest_n which_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v thunder_n with_o a_o double_a crash_n the_o execution_n be_v do_v first_o by_o prune_v the_o vine_n